Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

when death is so near

Толкование Перевод

1 near

1. adverb
1) (at a short distance) nah[e]

stand/live [quite] near — [ganz] in der Nähe stehen/wohnen

come or draw near/nearer — [Tag, Zeitpunkt:] nahen/näherrücken

get nearer together — näher zusammenrücken

near at hand — in Reichweite (Dat.); [Ort] ganz in der Nähe

be near at hand — [Ereignis:] nahe bevorstehen

so near and yet so far — so nah und doch so fern

2) (closely)

near to = 2 a, b, c; we were near to being drowned — wir wären fast od. beinah[e] ertrunken
2. preposition
1) (in space) (position) nahe an/bei (+ Dat.); (motion) nahe an (+ Akk.); (fig.) nahe (geh.) nachgestellt (+ Dat.); in der Nähe (+ Gen.)

go near the water's edge — nahe ans Ufer gehen

keep near me — halte dich od. bleib in meiner Nähe

near where... — in der Nähe od. unweit der Stelle (Gen.), wo...

move it nearer her — rücke es näher zu ihr

don't stand so near the fire — geh nicht so nahe od. dicht an das Feuer

when we got nearer Oxford — als wir in die Nähe von Oxford kamen

wait till we're nearer home — warte, bis wir nicht mehr so weit von zu Hause weg sind

don't come near me — komm mir nicht zu nahe

it's near here — es ist hier in der Nähe

the man near/nearest you — der Mann, der bei dir/der dir am nächsten steht

2) (in quality)

nobody comes anywhere near him at swimming — im Schwimmen kommt bei weitem keiner an ihn heran

we're no nearer solving the problem — wir sind der Lösung des Problems nicht nähergekommen

3) (in time)

ask me again nearer the time — frag mich, wenn der Zeitpunkt etwas näher gerückt ist, noch einmal

it's drawing near Christmas — es geht auf Weihnachten zu

come back nearer 8 o'clock — komm kurz vor 8 Uhr noch einmal zurück

near the end/the beginning of something — gegen Ende/zu Anfang einer Sache (Gen.)

4) in comb. Beinahe[unfall, -zusammenstoß, -katastrophe]

near-hysterical — fast hysterisch

be in a state of near-collapse — kurz vor dem Zusammenbruch stehen

a near-miracle — fast od. beinahe ein Wunder
3. adjective
1) (in space or time) nahe

in the near future — in nächster Zukunft

the chair is nearer — der Stuhl steht näher

our nearest neighbours — unsere nächsten Nachbarn

2) (closely related) nahe [Verwandte]; eng [Freund]

near and dear — lieb und teuer

3) (in nature) fast richtig [Vermutung]; groß [Ähnlichkeit]

£30 or near/nearest offer — 30 Pfund oder nächstbestes Angebot

this is the nearest equivalent — dies entspricht dem am ehesten

that's the nearest you'll get to an answer — eine weitergehende Antwort wirst du nicht bekommen

near escape — Entkommen mit knapper Not

round it up to the nearest penny — runde es auf den nächsthöheren Pfennigbetrag

be a near miss — [Schuss, Wurf:] knapp danebengehen

that was a near miss — (escape) das war aber knapp!

4)

the near side — (Brit.) (travelling on the left/right) die linke/rechte Seite

5) (direct)

4 miles by the nearest road — 4 Meilen auf dem kürzesten Wege
4. transitive verb
sich nähern (+ Dat.)

the building is nearing completion — das Gebäude steht kurz vor seiner Vollendung

* * *
[niə] 1. adjective
1) (not far away in place or time: The station is quite near; Christmas is getting near.) nahe

2) (not far away in relationship: He is a near relation.) nahe
2. adverb
1) (to or at a short distance from here or the place mentioned: He lives quite near.) nahe

2) ((with to) close to: Don't sit too near to the window.) nahe
3. preposition
(at a very small distance from (in place, time etc): She lives near the church; It was near midnight when they arrived.) nahe
4. verb
(to come near (to): The roads became busier as they neared the town; as evening was nearing.) sich nähren

- academic.ru/49300/nearly">nearly
- nearness
- nearby
- nearside
- near-sighted
- a near miss
* * *

near

[nɪəʳ, AM nɪr]

I. adj

1. (close in space) nahe, in der Nähe

where's the \nearest phone box? wo ist die nächste Telefonzelle?

in the \near distance [ganz] in der Nähe

2. (close in time) nahe

in the \near future in der nahen Zukunft

3. (most similar)

▪ \nearest am nächsten

walking in these boots is the \nearest thing to floating on air in diesen Stiefeln läuft man fast wie auf Watte

this was the \nearest equivalent to cottage cheese I could find von allem, was ich auftreiben konnte, ist das hier Hüttenkäse am ähnlichsten

he rounded up the sum to the \nearest dollar er rundete die Summe auf den nächsten Dollar auf

4. attr (close to being)

he was in a state of \near despair er war der Verzweiflung nahe

that's a \near certainty/impossibility das ist so gut wie sicher/unmöglich

a \near catastrophe/collision eine Beinahekatastrophe/ein Beinahezusammenstoß m

5. attr (person) nahe, eng

he's a \near neighbour er gehört zu der unmittelbaren Nachbarschaft

\near relative enge[r] [o nahe[r]] Verwandte[r]

his \nearest and dearest ( hum) seine Lieben hum

6. attr BRIT, AUS AUTO, TRANSP (nearside) auf der Beifahrerseite präd, nach n

7.

▶ a \near thing:

that was a \near thing! it could have been a disaster das war aber knapp! es hätte ein Unglück geben können

she won in the end but it was a \near thing am Ende hat sie doch noch gewonnen, aber es war knapp

II. adv

1. (close in space) nahe

do you live somewhere \near? wohnst du hier irgendwo in der Nähe?

I wish we lived \nearer ich wünschte, wir würden näher beieinanderwohnen

I was standing just \near enough to hear what he was saying ich stand gerade nah genug, um zu hören, was er sagte

\near at hand object in [unmittelbarer] Reichweite; place [ganz] in der Nähe

2. (close in time) nahe

to draw [or get] \near näher rücken

the time is drawing \nearer die Zeit rückt näher

3. (almost) beinahe, fast

a \near perfect performance eine fast perfekte Vorstellung

I \near fell out or the chair ich wäre beinahe vom Stuhl gefallen

as \near as:

as \near as he could recall, the burglar had been tall soweit er sich erinnern konnte, war der Einbrecher groß gewesen

I'm as \near certain as can be ich bin mir so gut wie sicher

there were about 60 people at the party, as \near as I could judge ich schätze, es waren so um die 60 Leute auf der Party

\near enough ( fam) fast, beinahe

she's been here 10 years, \near enough sie ist seit 10 Jahren hier, so ungefähr jedenfalls

they're the same age or \near enough sie haben so ungefähr dasselbe Alter

nowhere [or not anywhere] \near bei Weitem nicht

his income is nowhere \near enough to live on sein Einkommen reicht bei Weitem nicht zum Leben [aus]

he's not anywhere \near as [or so] tall as his sister er ist längst nicht so groß wie seine Schwester

4.

▶ as \near as dammit [or damn it] BRIT ( fam)

it will cost £200, or as \near as dammit so Pi mal Daumen gerechnet wird es etwa 200 Pfund kosten

III. prep

1. (in proximity to)

▪ \near [to] nahe [bei] + dat

he stood \near her er stand nahe [o dicht] bei ihr

do you live \near here? wohnen Sie hier in der Nähe?

we live quite \near [to] a school wir wohnen in unmittelbarer Nähe einer Schule

the house was nowhere \near the port das Haus lag nicht mal in der Nähe des Hafens

don't come too \near me, you might catch my cold komm mir nicht zu nahe, du könntest dich mit meiner Erkältung anstecken

which bus stop is \nearest [to] your house? welche Bushaltestelle ist von deinem Haus aus die nächste?

go and sit \nearer [to] the fire komm, setz dich näher ans Feuer

there's a car park \near the factory bei [o in der Nähe] der Fabrik gibt es einen Parkplatz

2. (almost time of)

I shan't be home till some time \near midnight ich werde erst so um Mitternacht zurück sein

it's nowhere \near time for us to leave yet es ist noch längst nicht Zeit für uns zu gehen

I'm nowhere \near finishing the book ich habe das Buch noch längst nicht ausgelesen

details will be given \near the date die Einzelheiten werden kurz vor dem Termin bekanntgegeben

his birthday is very \near Easter er hat kurz vor Ostern Geburtstag

I'll think about it \nearer [to] the time wenn die Zeit reif ist, dann werde ich drüber nachdenken

\near the end of the war gegen Kriegsende

3. (close to a state) nahe

we came \near to being killed wir wären beinahe getötet worden

they came \near to blows over the election results sie hätten sich fast geprügelt wegen der Wahlergebnisse

\near to starvation/dehydration nahe dem Verhungern/Verdursten

\near to tears den Tränen nahe

4. (similar in quantity or quality)

he's \nearer 70 than 60 er ist eher 70 als 60

this colour is \nearest [to] the original diese Farbe kommt dem Original am nächsten

nobody else comes \near him in cooking was das Kochen angeht, da kommt keiner an ihn ran

5. (about ready to)

▪ to be \near to doing sth nahe daran sein, etw akk zu tun

I am \near to losing my temper ich verliere gleich die Geduld

he came \near to punching him er hätte ihn beinahe geschlagen

6. (like)

he felt something \near envy er empfand so etwas wie Neid

what he said was nothing \near the truth was er sagte, entsprach nicht im Entferntesten der Wahrheit

7. (almost amount of) annähernd, fast

it weighed \near to a pound es wog etwas weniger als ein Pfund

temperatures \near 30 degrees Temperaturen von etwas unter 30 Grad

profits fell from £8 million to \nearer £6 million die Gewinne sind von 8 Millionen auf gerade mal 6 Millionen zurückgegangen

IV. vt

▪ to \near sth sich akk etw dat nähern, etw dat näher kommen

we \neared the top of the mountain wir kamen dem Gipfel des Berges immer näher

to \near completion kurz vor der Vollendung stehen

sb \nears his/her end ( liter) jds Ende naht euph

V. vi sich akk nähern, näher kommen [o rücken]

lunchtime is \nearing es ist bald Mittagszeit

as Christmas \neared, little Susan became more and more excited als Weihnachten nahte, wurde die kleine Susan immer aufgeregter

* * *
[nɪə(r)] (+er)
1. ADVERB

1) = close in space or time nahe

he lives quite near — er wohnt ganz in der Nähe

don't sit/stand so near — setzen Sie sich/stehen Sie nicht so nahe (daran)

you live nearer/nearest — du wohnst näher/am nächsten

to move/come nearer — näher kommen

could you move nearer together? — könnten Sie näher or enger zusammenrücken?

that was the nearest I ever got to seeing him — da hätte ich ihn fast gesehen

this is the nearest I can get to solving the problem — besser kann ich das Problem nicht lösen

that's the nearest I ever got to being fired — da hätte nicht viel gefehlt und ich wäre rausgeworfen worden

the nearer it gets to the election, the more they look like losing — je näher die Wahl kommt or rückt, desto mehr sieht es danach aus, dass sie verlieren werden __diams; to be near at hand zur Hand sein; (shops) in der Nähe sein; (help) ganz nahe sein; (event) unmittelbar bevorstehen

2) = closely, accurately genau

as near as I can tell —

the same size as near as dammit (inf) — fast genau die gleiche Größe

(that's) near enough — so gehts ungefähr, das haut so ungefähr hin (inf)

... no, but near enough —... nein, aber es ist nicht weit davon entfernt

there were near enough 60 people at the party — es waren knapp 60 Leute auf der Party

they're the same length or as near as makes no difference — sie sind so gut wie gleich lang

it's as near stopped as makes no difference — es hat so gut wie aufgehört

3) = almost fast, beinahe; impossible nahezu, fast; dead nahezu

he very near succeeded — fast or beinahe wäre es ihm gelungen

4)

in negative statements it's nowhere near enough — das ist bei Weitem nicht genug

it's nowhere near right — das ist weit gefehlt

we're not any nearer (to) solving the problem — wir sind der Lösung des Problems kein bisschen näher gekommen

we're nowhere or not anywhere near finishing the book —

nowhere near as much — lange or bei Weitem nicht so viel

you are nowhere or not anywhere near the truth — das ist weit gefehlt, du bist weit von der Wahrheit entfernt

he is nowhere or not anywhere near as clever as you — er ist lange or bei Weitem nicht so klug wie du

2. PREPOSITION
(also ADV: near to)
1) = close to position nahe an (+dat), nahe (+dat); (with motion) nahe an (+acc); (= in the vicinity of) in der Nähe von or +gen; (with motion) in die Nähe von or +gen

to get near (to) the church — in die Nähe der Kirche kommen

he lives near (to) the border — er wohnt in der Nähe der Grenze or nahe der Grenze

the hotel is very near (to) the station — das Hotel liegt ganz in der Nähe des Bahnhofs

move the chair near/nearer (to) the table — rücken Sie den Stuhl an den/näher an den Tisch

to get near/nearer (to) sb/sth — nahe/näher an jdn/etw herankommen

to stand near/nearer (to) the table — nahe/näher am Tisch stehen

he won't go near anything illegal —

when we got near (to) the house — als wir an das Haus herankamen or in die Nähe des Hauses kamen

when we are nearer home — wenn wir nicht mehr so weit von zu Hause weg sind

keep near me — bleib in meiner Nähe

near here/there — hier/dort in der Nähe

don't come near me — komm mir nicht zu nahe

near (to) where I had seen him — nahe der Stelle, wo ich ihn gesehen hatte

to be nearest to sth — einer Sache (dat) am nächsten sein

take the chair nearest (to) you/the table — nehmen Sie den Stuhl direkt neben Ihnen/dem Tisch

that's nearer it —

the adaptation is very near (to) the original — die Bearbeitung hält sich eng ans Original

to be near (to) sb's heart or sb — jdm am Herzen liegen

to be near (to) the knuckle or bone (joke) — gewagt sein; (remark) hart an der Grenze sein

2) = close in time with time stipulated gegen

near (to) death — dem Tode nahe

she is near her time — es ist bald so weit (bei ihr)

near (to) the appointed time — um die ausgemachte Zeit herum

phone again nearer (to) Christmas — rufen Sie vor Weihnachten noch einmal an

come back nearer (to) 3 o'clock —

on the Wednesday nearest Easter — am Mittwoch (direkt) vor Ostern

to be nearer/nearest (to) sth — einer Sache (dat) zeitlich näher liegen/am nächsten liegen

near (to) the end of my stay/the play/the book — gegen Ende meines Aufenthalts/des Stücks/des Buchs

I'm near (to) the end of the book — ich habe das Buch fast zu Ende gelesen

she's near (to) the end of her stay — ihr Aufenthalt ist fast zu Ende or vorbei

her birthday is near (to) mine — ihr und mein Geburtstag liegen nahe beieinander

the sun was near (to) setting —

it is drawing near (to) Christmas — es geht auf Weihnachten zu

as it drew near/nearer (to) his departure — als seine Abreise heranrückte/näher heranrückte

3)

= on the point of to be near (to) doing sth — nahe daran sein, etw zu tun

to be near (to) tears/despair etc — den Tränen/der Verzweiflung etc nahe sein

she was near (to) laughing out loud — sie hätte beinahe laut gelacht

the project is near/nearer (to) completion —

he came near to ruining his chances — er hätte sich seine Chancen beinahe verdorben, es hätte nicht viel gefehlt, und er hätte sich seine Chancen verdorben

we were near to being drowned — wir waren dem Ertrinken nahe, wir wären beinahe ertrunken

4) = similar to ähnlich (+dat)

German is nearer (to) Dutch than English is — Deutsch ist dem Holländischen ähnlicher als Englisch

it's the same thing or near it —

nobody comes anywhere near him at swimming (inf) — im Schwimmen kann es niemand mit ihm aufnehmen (inf)

3. ADJECTIVE

1) = close in space or time nahe

to be near (person, object) — in der Nähe sein; (danger, end, help) nahe sein; (event, departure, festival) bevorstehen

to be very near — ganz in der Nähe sein; (in time) nahe or unmittelbar bevorstehen; (danger etc) ganz nahe sein

to be nearer/nearest — näher/am nächsten sein; (event etc) zeitlich näher/am nächsten liegen

it looks very near —

our nearest neighbours are 5 miles away — unsere nächsten Nachbarn sind 5 Meilen entfernt

these glasses make things look nearer — diese Brille lässt alles näher erscheinen

his answer was nearer than mine/nearest — seine Antwort traf eher zu als meine/traf die Sachlage am ehesten

when death is so near — wenn man dem Tod nahe ist

these events are still very near —

the hour is near (when...) (old) her hour was near (old) — die Stunde ist nahe(, da...) (old) ihre Stunde war nahe (old)

2) fig escape knapp

a near disaster/accident — beinahe or fast ein Unglück nt/ein Unfall m

his nearest rival — sein schärfster Rivale, seine schärfste Rivalin

our nearest competition — unsere stärkste Konkurrenz

to be in a state of near collapse/hysteria — am Rande eines Zusammenbruchs/der Hysterie sein

round up the figure to the nearest pound — runden Sie die Zahl auf das nächste Pfund auf

£50 or nearest offer (Comm) — Verhandlungsbasis £ 50

we'll sell it for £50, or nearest offer — wir verkaufen es für £ 50 oder das nächstbeste Angebot

the nearest in line to the throne — der unmittelbare Thronfolger

this is the nearest equivalent — das kommt dem am Nächsten

this is the nearest translation you'll get — besser kann man es kaum übersetzen, diese Übersetzung trifft es noch am ehesten

that's the nearest thing you'll get to a compliment/an answer — ein besseres Kompliment/eine bessere Antwort kannst du kaum erwarten

3) = closely related, intimate relation nah; friend nah, vertraut

my nearest and dearest — meine Lieben

a near and dear friend — ein lieber und teurer Freund

4. TRANSITIVE VERB
sich nähern (+dat)
he was nearing his end — sein Leben neigte sich dem Ende zu

to be nearing sth (fig) — auf etw (acc) zugehen

she was nearing fifty — sie ging auf die Fünfzig zu

to near completion — kurz vor dem Abschluss stehen

5. INTRANSITIVE VERB
(time, event) näher rücken
the time is nearing when... — die Zeit rückt näher, da...

* * *

near [nıə(r)]

A adv

1. nahe, (ganz) in der Nähe, dicht dabei

2. nahe (bevorstehend) (Zeitpunkt, Ereignis etc)

3. nahe (heran), näher:

he stepped near

4. nahezu, beinahe, fast:

£1,000 is not anywhere near enough 1000 Pfund sind bei Weitem nicht genug oder sind auch nicht annähernd genug;

not anywhere near as bad as nicht annähernd so schlecht wie, bei Weitem nicht so schlecht wie

5. obs sparsam:

live near sparsam oder kärglich leben

6. fig eng (verwandt, befreundet etc)

7. SCHIFF hart (am Winde):

sail near to the wind

B adj (adv → nearly)

1. nahe (gelegen), in der Nähe:

the nearest place der nächstgelegene Ort

2. kurz, nahe:

the nearest way der kürzeste Weg

3. nahe (Zeitpunkt, Ereignis etc):

Christmas is near;

the near future

4. nahe (verwandt):

the nearest relations die nächsten Verwandten

5. eng (befreundet oder vertraut):

a near friend ein guter oder enger Freund;

my nearest and dearest friend mein bester Freund;

my nearest and dearest meine Lieben

6. knapp:

we had a near escape wir sind mit knapper Not entkommen;

near miss FLUG, AUTO Beinahe-, Fastzusammenstoß m;

be a near miss

a) knapp danebengehen (Schuss etc),

b) fig knapp scheitern;

that was a near thing umg das hätte ins Auge gehen können, das ist gerade noch einmal gut gegangen

7. genau, wörtlich, wortgetreu (Übersetzung etc)

8. umg knaus(e)rig

C präp

1. nahe (dat), in der oder die Nähe von (oder gen), nahe an (dat) oder bei, unweit (gen):

near sb in jemandes Nähe;

a house near the station ein Haus in Bahnhofsnähe;

get near the end of one’s career sich dem Ende seiner Laufbahn nähern;

near completion der Vollendung nahe, nahezu fertiggestellt;

near here

a) nicht weit von hier,

b) hier in der Nähe;

his opinion is very near my own wir sind fast der gleichen Meinung;

be near doing sth nahe daran sein, etwas zu tun; → bone¹ A 1

2. (zeitlich) nahe, nicht weit von

D v/t & v/i sich nähern, näher kommen (dat):

be nearing completion der Vollendung entgegengehenBesondere Redewendungen: near at hand

a) → A 1,

b) → A 2 near by → nearby A;

come ( oder go) near to

a) sich ungefähr belaufen auf (akk),

b) einer Sache sehr nahe oder fast gleichkommen, fast etwas sein she came near to tears sie war den Tränen nahe, sie hätte fast geweint;

come ( oder go) near to doing sth etwas fast oder beinahe tun;

not come near to sth in keinem Verhältnis stehen zu etwas; → draw near, nowhere A 3

nr abk near

* * *
1. adverb
1) (at a short distance) nah[e]

stand/live [quite] near — [ganz] in der Nähe stehen/wohnen

come or draw near/nearer — [Tag, Zeitpunkt:] nahen/näherrücken

get nearer together — näher zusammenrücken

near at hand — in Reichweite (Dat.); [Ort] ganz in der Nähe

be near at hand — [Ereignis:] nahe bevorstehen

so near and yet so far — so nah und doch so fern

2) (closely)

near to = 2 a, b, c; we were near to being drowned — wir wären fast od. beinah[e] ertrunken
2. preposition
1) (in space) (position) nahe an/bei (+ Dat.); (motion) nahe an (+ Akk.); (fig.) nahe (geh.) nachgestellt (+ Dat.); in der Nähe (+ Gen.)

go near the water's edge — nahe ans Ufer gehen

keep near me — halte dich od. bleib in meiner Nähe

near where... — in der Nähe od. unweit der Stelle (Gen.), wo...

move it nearer her — rücke es näher zu ihr

don't stand so near the fire — geh nicht so nahe od. dicht an das Feuer

when we got nearer Oxford — als wir in die Nähe von Oxford kamen

wait till we're nearer home — warte, bis wir nicht mehr so weit von zu Hause weg sind

don't come near me — komm mir nicht zu nahe

it's near here — es ist hier in der Nähe

the man near/nearest you — der Mann, der bei dir/der dir am nächsten steht

2) (in quality)

nobody comes anywhere near him at swimming — im Schwimmen kommt bei weitem keiner an ihn heran

we're no nearer solving the problem — wir sind der Lösung des Problems nicht nähergekommen

3) (in time)

ask me again nearer the time — frag mich, wenn der Zeitpunkt etwas näher gerückt ist, noch einmal

it's drawing near Christmas — es geht auf Weihnachten zu

come back nearer 8 o'clock — komm kurz vor 8 Uhr noch einmal zurück

near the end/the beginning of something — gegen Ende/zu Anfang einer Sache (Gen.)

4) in comb. Beinahe[unfall, -zusammenstoß, -katastrophe]

near-hysterical — fast hysterisch

be in a state of near-collapse — kurz vor dem Zusammenbruch stehen

a near-miracle — fast od. beinahe ein Wunder
3. adjective
1) (in space or time) nahe

in the near future — in nächster Zukunft

the chair is nearer — der Stuhl steht näher

our nearest neighbours — unsere nächsten Nachbarn

2) (closely related) nahe [Verwandte]; eng [Freund]

near and dear — lieb und teuer

3) (in nature) fast richtig [Vermutung]; groß [Ähnlichkeit]

£30 or near/nearest offer — 30 Pfund oder nächstbestes Angebot

this is the nearest equivalent — dies entspricht dem am ehesten

that's the nearest you'll get to an answer — eine weitergehende Antwort wirst du nicht bekommen

near escape — Entkommen mit knapper Not

round it up to the nearest penny — runde es auf den nächsthöheren Pfennigbetrag

be a near miss — [Schuss, Wurf:] knapp danebengehen

that was a near miss — (escape) das war aber knapp!

4)

the near side — (Brit.) (travelling on the left/right) die linke/rechte Seite

5) (direct)

4 miles by the nearest road — 4 Meilen auf dem kürzesten Wege
4. transitive verb
sich nähern (+ Dat.)

the building is nearing completion — das Gebäude steht kurz vor seiner Vollendung

* * *

adj.

nah adj. prep.

nächst präp.

English-german dictionary > near
2 near

near [nɪə(r)]

près de ⇒ 1 (a)-(c), 1 (e), 6 (a), 6 (c)-(e) proche de ⇒ 1 (b), 6 (b), 6 (c) au bord de ⇒ 1 (e) près ⇒ 2 (a), 2 (b) proche ⇒ 2 (b), 3 (a), 3 (b), 3 (e) quasi ⇒ 2 (c) approcher de ⇒ 4 approcher ⇒ 5

(compar nearer, superl nearest)

1 preposition

(a) (in space) près de;

∎ near Paris près de Paris;

∎ don't go near the fire ne t'approche pas du feu;

∎ is there a chemist's near here? est-ce qu'il y a un pharmacien près d'ici ou dans le coin?;

∎ she likes to have her family near her elle aime avoir sa famille près d'elle ou auprès d'elle;

∎ near the end of the book vers la fin du livre;

∎ I haven't been near a horse since the accident je n'ai pas approché un cheval depuis l'accident;

∎ you can't trust him near a gun il est dangereux avec une arme à feu;

∎ she wouldn't let anyone near her (physically) elle ne voulait pas qu'on l'approche; (emotionally) elle ne voulait être proche de personne

(b) (in time) près de, proche de;

∎ it's getting near Christmas c'est bientôt Noël;

∎ ask me nearer the time repose-moi la question quand l'heure viendra;

∎ near the end of the film vers la fin du film

(c) (similar to) près de;

∎ that would be nearer the truth ce serait plus près de la vérité;

∎ nobody can come anywhere near her il n'y a personne à son niveau;

∎ he's nowhere near it! (with guess, calculation) il n'y est pas du tout!

(d) (in amount or number)

∎ profits were near the 30 percent mark les bénéfices approchaient la barre des 30 pour cent;

∎ it took us nearer three hours to finish en fait, nous avons mis presque trois heures à finir;

∎ it will cost nearer £5,000 ça coûtera plutôt dans les 5000 livres

(e) (on the point of) près de, au bord de;

∎ the country's economy is near ruin le pays est au bord de la faillite;

∎ to be near tears être au bord des larmes;

∎ near death sur le point de mourir;

∎ it's near freezing il ne fait pas loin de zéro, la température avoisine zéro degré

2 adverb

(a) (in space) près, à côté, à proximité;

∎ to draw near s'approcher;

∎ come nearer venez plus près, approchez-vous;

∎ to bring sth nearer (to) rapprocher qch (de);

∎ the heat was too great for us to get near la chaleur était trop intense pour que l'on puisse s'approcher;

∎ so near and yet so far! c'est dommage, si près du but!;

∎ near at hand tout près, à proximité

(b) (in time) proche, près;

∎ as the time grew or drew near à mesure que le moment approchait;

∎ midnight drew near minuit approchait, on approchait de minuit

(c) (with adjective) quasi;

∎ a near impossible task une tâche quasi ou quasiment ou pratiquement impossible;

∎ the show went ahead with near tragic consequences le spectacle a continué avec des conséquences quasi tragiques

(d) (idioms)

∎ as near as makes no difference à peu de chose près, à quelque chose près;

∎ familiar £50 or as near as dammit 50 livres à peu de chose près^□ ;

∎ as near as I can remember autant que je puisse m'en souvenir;

∎ it's near enough ça va comme ça;

∎ it's near enough 50 lbs ça pèse dans les 50 livres;

∎ it's nowhere near good enough c'est loin d'être suffisant;

∎ she's nowhere near finished elle est loin d'avoir fini;

∎ there weren't anywhere near enough people il y avait bien trop peu de gens

3 adjective

(a) (in space) proche;

∎ the near edge le bord le plus proche;

∎ our near neighbours nos proches voisins;

∎ I knew you were near je savais que vous étiez dans les environs ou parages;

∎ the nearest post office le bureau de poste le plus proche;

∎ the near front wheel (driving on left) la roue avant gauche; (driving on right) la roue avant droite

(b) (in time) proche;

∎ when the time is near quand le moment approchera;

∎ in the near future dans un proche avenir

(c) (virtual)

∎ it was a near disaster on a frôlé la catastrophe;

∎ he found himself in near darkness il s'est retrouvé dans une obscurité quasi totale;

∎ it was a near thing on l'a échappé belle, il était moins une;

∎ I caught the train, but it was a near thing j'ai eu mon train de justesse;

∎ I missed the train, but it was a near thing j'ai manqué mon train de peu;

∎ he's the nearest thing we have to a national hero il est ce que nous avons de mieux en matière de héros national;

∎ it's the nearest you'll get to a bookshop in these parts c'est ce que vous trouverez de mieux en matière de librairie par ici

(d) (in amount, number)

∎ to the nearest £10 à 10 livres près;

∎ round it up/down to the nearest 10 francs arrondissez aux 10 francs supérieurs/inférieurs

(e) (closely related) proche;

∎ her nearest relatives ses parents les plus proches;

∎ humorous your nearest and dearest vos proches

4 transitive verb

(approach → place, date, event) approcher de; (→ state) être au bord de;

∎ the train was nearing the station le train approchait de la gare;

∎ he was nearing seventy when he got married il allait sur ses soixante-dix ans quand il s'est marié;

∎ the book is nearing completion le livre est sur le point d'être terminé;

∎ we are nearing our goal nous touchons au but;

∎ he seemed to be nearing a crisis il semblait au bord d'une crise;

∎ we're nearing the point of no return il sera bientôt trop tard pour faire marche arrière, on atteindra bientôt le point de non-retour

5 intransitive verb

(date, place) approcher

6 near to preposition

(a) (in space) près de;

∎ they live near to us ils habitent près de ou à côté de chez nous

(b) (emotionally) proche de;

∎ those near and dear to him ceux qui le touchent de près, ses proches

(c) (in time) près de, proche de;

∎ it's getting near to Christmas Noël approche

(d) (in similarity) près de

(e) (on the point of) près de, au bord de;

∎ to be near to death être sur le point de mourir;

∎ to be near to tears être au bord des larmes;

∎ I came near to leaving several times j'ai failli partir plusieurs fois

►► American near beer bière f sans alcool;

the Near East le Proche-Orient;

∎ in the Near East au Proche-Orient;

near gale (on Beaufort scale) grand frais m;

Computing near letter quality qualité f courrier;

near letter quality printer imprimante f de qualité courrier;

near miss (gen) & Sport coup m qui a raté de peu; (between planes, vehicles etc) collision f évitée de justesse;

∎ it was a near miss (answer) la réponse était presque bonne; (accident) on a frôlé l'accident;

∎ that was a near miss! (escape) on l'a échappé belle!;

∎ the two cars had a near miss les deux voitures ont bien failli se rentrer dedans;

near money quasi-monnaie f;

Stock Exchange near month échéance f proche

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > near
3 near

niə
1. adjective
1) (not far away in place or time: The station is quite near; Christmas is getting near.) cerca

2) (not far away in relationship: He is a near relation.) próximo

2. adverb
1) (to or at a short distance from here or the place mentioned: He lives quite near.) cerca

2) ((with to) close to: Don't sit too near to the window.) cerca

3. preposition
(at a very small distance from (in place, time etc): She lives near the church; It was near midnight when they arrived.) cerca de

4. verb
(to come near (to): The roads became busier as they neared the town; as evening was nearing.) acercarse a

- nearly
- nearness
- nearby
- nearside
- near-sighted
- a near miss

near adj adv cerca

is the station near here? ¿está cerca la estación?

there's a café near my house hay una cafetería cerca de mi casa

near

tr[nɪə^SMALLr/SMALL]

adjective

1 cercano,-a

■ where is the nearest bank? ¿dónde está el banco más cercano?

■ Barclays is quite near Barclays queda bastante cerca

2 (relations) cercano,-a

■ a near relative un pariente cercano

■ one's nearest and dearest los más queridos

3 (time) próximo,-a

■ in the near future en un futuro próximo

4 (similar) parecido,-a

■ this is the nearest we have, I'm afraid lo siento, pero esto es lo más parecido que tenemos

adverb

1 cerca

■ I live quite near (by) vivo bastante cerca

preposition

1 cerca de

■ it's near the market está cerca del mercado

■ near the end of the book hacia el final del libro

1 (Also near to) a punto de

■ she was near to crying estuvo a punto de llorar

transitive verb

1 acercarse a

■ we are nearing the day when... nos acercamos al día en que...

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to come near acercarse

to come near to doing something estar en un tris de hacer algo

to draw near acercarse

near miss (shot) tiro que no da en el blanco por poco 2 (situation) situación que no se produce por poco

■ it was a near miss falló por poco

■ the lorry almost hit us, it was a near miss por poco nos da el camión, nos escapamos por los pelos

near ['nɪr] vt

1) : acercarse a

the ship is nearing port: el barco se está acercando al puerto

2) : estar a punto de

she is nearing graduation: está a punto de graduarse

near adv

1) close: cerca

my family lives quite near: mi familia vive muy cerca

2) nearly: casi

I came near to finishing: casi terminé

near adj

1) close: cercano, próximo

2) similar: parecido, semejante

near prep

: cerca de

near

adj.

• afín adj.

• allegado, -a adj.

• aproximado, -a adj.

• cerca adj.

• cercano, -a adj.

• estrecho, -a adj.

• inmediato, -a adj.

• propincuo, -a adj.

• próximo (Cercano) adj.

• vecino, -a adj.

• íntimo, -a adj.

adv.

• cerca adv.

prep.

• cerca de prep.

• hacia prep.

• sobre prep.

v.

• acercarse v.

I nɪr, nɪə(r)
adjective -er, -est

1)

a) ( in position) cercano, próximo

the nearest store — la tienda más cercana

b) ( in time) cercano, próximo

c) ( in approximation) parecido

that's the nearest thing to an apology you can expect from him — eso es lo más parecido a una disculpa que se puede esperar de él

d) < relative> cercano

2) ( virtual) (before n)

there was near panic when the alarms sounded — casi se produjo el pánico cuando sonaron las alarmas

in a state of near exhaustion — prácticamente en estado de agotamiento

3) (BrE Auto, Equ) izquierdo

II

adverb -er, -est

1)

a) ( in position) cerca

don't go any nearer to the edge — no te acerques más al borde

from near and far — de todas partes

b) ( in time)

we're getting near to Christmas — ya falta poco para Navidad

c) ( in approximation)

the total will be nearer to $1,000 than $500 — el total va a estar más cerca de 1.000 que de 500 dólares

d) ( on the verge of)

near to something/-ing: she was near to tears estaba al borde de las lágrimas or a punto de echarse a llorar; I came very near to hitting him — estuve a punto de pegarle, por poco le pego

2) ( nearly) casi

I'm nowhere near finished — me falta mucho or (colloq) un montón para terminar

that's nowhere near enough — (colloq) con eso no alcanza, ni mucho menos

it'll cost $1,000, near enough — (colloq) costará 1.000 dólares, o por ahí (fam)

III

preposition -er, -est

a) ( in position) cerca de

the room nearest the entrance — la habitación que está más cerca de la entrada

don't go too near the fire — no te acerques demasiado al fuego

b) ( in time)

we're getting very near Christmas — falta muy poco para Navidad

c) ( in approximation)

damage was estimated at somewhere near $2,000 — los daños se calcularon en cerca de 2.000 dólares

I'd say he's nearer 70 than 60 — yo diría que está más cerca de los 70 que de los 60

no one comes near her in stamina — los deja a todos muy atrás en resistencia

d) ( on the verge of)

the project is now near completion — el proyecto está a punto de acabarse

IV

transitive verb acercarse* a

we are nearing our destination — nos estamos acercando a nuestro destino

he must be nearing his 80th birthday — debe faltarle poco para cumplir los 80

the project is nearing completion — el proyecto se está por acabar

[nɪǝ(r)]
1. ADV

1) (in place) cerca

he lives quite near — vive bastante cerca

don't come any nearer! — ¡no te acerques más!

• so near and yet so far, the shore was so near and yet so far — la orilla estaba al alcance de la mano pero llegar a ella era imposible

victory was so near and yet so far — la victoria parecía estar asegurada pero ese último esfuerzo para obtenerla les resultó imposible

2) (in time)

• the agreement brings peace a little nearer — este acuerdo nos acerca un poco más a la paz

• winter is drawing near — el invierno se acerca

• the nearer it gets to the election the more they look like losing — a medida que se acercan las elecciones mayor parece la posibilidad de que pierdan

• to be near at hand — [object] estar al alcance de la mano; [event, season] estar a la vuelta de la esquina

3) (in level, degree)

• the nearest I ever came to feeling that was when... — la única vez que llegué a sentir algo parecido fue cuando...

• you as near as dammit killed me * — no me mataste, pero por un pelo *

• that's near enough — (numbers) no merece la pena precisar más; (amount) con eso vale

• you won't get any nearer than that to what you want — no vas a encontrar otra cosa que se aproxime más a lo que buscas

the nearest I ever got to winning — lo más cerca que estuve de ganar

• it's nowhere near enough * — con eso no basta ni mucho menos

"have you finished it yet?" - "nowhere near" — -¿has terminado ya? -qué va, me falta muchísimo

• as near as I can recall — que yo recuerde

4) (=almost) casi

• I came near to telling her everything — llegué casi a decírselo todo

• near on 3,000 people — casi 3.000 personas

• it's in near perfect condition — está casi en perfectas condiciones

• I could hardly see it in the near total darkness — apenas lo veía en la oscuridad que era casi total

2. PREP
(also: near to)
1) (of place) cerca de

I live near Liverpool — vivo cerca de Liverpool

is there a bank near here? — ¿hay algún banco por aquí cerca?

I sat near the fire — me senté cerca de la chimenea

the schools near where I live — los colegios de mi barrio

the person nearest the door — la persona que está más cerca de la puerta

he won't let anyone near his toys — no deja que nadie se acerque a sus juguetes

• we don't live anywhere near Lincoln — vivimos bastante or muy lejos de Lincoln

• if you come near me I'll kill you — como te me acerques, te mato

nobody comes anywhere near him at swimming — en natación nadie le llega ni a la suela del zapato

• the passage is near the end of the book — el trozo viene hacia el final del libro

• don't go near the edge — no te acerques al borde

• we were nowhere near the station — estábamos bastante or muy lejos de la estación

2) (in time)

her birthday is near mine — su cumpleaños cae cerca del mío

near the end of the century — hacia fines del siglo

3) (=almost)

the sun was near to setting — el sol estaba a punto de ponerse

we were near to being drowned — por poco nos morimos ahogados

• she was near death — estaba al borde de la muerte, tocaba a su fin liter

• near to tears — a punto de llorar

3. ADJ

1) (in place) cercano

my house is near enough to walk — mi casa está muy cerca, se puede ir andando

where's the nearest service station? — ¿dónde está la gasolinera más cercana?

these glasses make things look nearer — con estas gafas todo parece estar más cerca

• £250 or nearest offer — 250 libras o precio a discutir

• calculate to the nearest decimal place — para el cálculo solo utilicen el primer decimal

• he calculated the price to the nearest pound — redondeó el precio a la libra entera

2) (in time) próximo

• in the near future — en un futuro cercano

• the time is near when... — falta poco cuando...

3) (in level, degree)

it's the nearest thing to heaven I can think of — para mí esto es como estar en el séptimo cielo

that's the nearest thing to a compliment you'll get from him — iro eso es lo más parecido a un elogio que vas a conseguir de él

a near thing —

she won, but it was a near thing — ganó, pero por los pelos

4) [relative] cercano

your nearest and dearest — tus seres más allegados y queridos

4. VT

1) (in space) acercarse a

2) (in time)

it was nearing lunchtime — faltaba poco para la hora de comer

I'm nearing the end of my contract — falta poco para que venza mi contrato

he is nearing 50 — frisa en los 50, tiene casi 50 años

3) (in level, degree)

the building is nearing completion — el edificio está casi terminado

the country is nearing total anarchy — el país está al borde de la anarquía total

5.

VI acercarse

6.

CPD

the Near East N — el Cercano Oriente

near miss N — [of planes] casi colisión f ; (when aiming) casi acierto m ; (in competition) (=near-victory) casi victoria f

he had a near miss — (Aer) no se estrelló por poco; (Aut) no chocó por poco

it was a near miss — (target) no dio en el blanco por poco

near money N — (Comm) activos mpl realizables

* * *

I [nɪr, nɪə(r)]
adjective -er, -est

1)

a) ( in position) cercano, próximo

the nearest store — la tienda más cercana

b) ( in time) cercano, próximo

c) ( in approximation) parecido

that's the nearest thing to an apology you can expect from him — eso es lo más parecido a una disculpa que se puede esperar de él

d) < relative> cercano

2) ( virtual) (before n)

there was near panic when the alarms sounded — casi se produjo el pánico cuando sonaron las alarmas

in a state of near exhaustion — prácticamente en estado de agotamiento

3) (BrE Auto, Equ) izquierdo

II

adverb -er, -est

1)

a) ( in position) cerca

don't go any nearer to the edge — no te acerques más al borde

from near and far — de todas partes

b) ( in time)

we're getting near to Christmas — ya falta poco para Navidad

c) ( in approximation)

the total will be nearer to $1,000 than $500 — el total va a estar más cerca de 1.000 que de 500 dólares

d) ( on the verge of)

near to something/-ing: she was near to tears estaba al borde de las lágrimas or a punto de echarse a llorar; I came very near to hitting him — estuve a punto de pegarle, por poco le pego

2) ( nearly) casi

I'm nowhere near finished — me falta mucho or (colloq) un montón para terminar

that's nowhere near enough — (colloq) con eso no alcanza, ni mucho menos

it'll cost $1,000, near enough — (colloq) costará 1.000 dólares, o por ahí (fam)

III

preposition -er, -est

a) ( in position) cerca de

the room nearest the entrance — la habitación que está más cerca de la entrada

don't go too near the fire — no te acerques demasiado al fuego

b) ( in time)

we're getting very near Christmas — falta muy poco para Navidad

c) ( in approximation)

damage was estimated at somewhere near $2,000 — los daños se calcularon en cerca de 2.000 dólares

I'd say he's nearer 70 than 60 — yo diría que está más cerca de los 70 que de los 60

no one comes near her in stamina — los deja a todos muy atrás en resistencia

d) ( on the verge of)

the project is now near completion — el proyecto está a punto de acabarse

IV

transitive verb acercarse* a

we are nearing our destination — nos estamos acercando a nuestro destino

he must be nearing his 80th birthday — debe faltarle poco para cumplir los 80

the project is nearing completion — el proyecto se está por acabar

English-spanish dictionary > near
4 near

[nɪə] 1. прил.
1)

а) ближний, близлежащий, близко расположенный

the near fields — близлежащие поля

Syn:

not distant

б) более близкий

the nearest — ближайший, соседний, близлежащий

2)

а) скорый, ближайший ( о времени)

in the near future — в ближайшем будущем

б) близкий, вероятный (о том, что скорее всего произойдёт в ближайшем будущем)

a near win in the primary — очень вероятная победа на выборах

3) кратчайший, прямой ( о пути)

the near road — прямая кратчайшая дорога

Syn:

short, direct

4) близкий; тесно связанный ( об отношениях между людьми)

our nearest relatives — наши ближайшие родственники

- nearest and dearest

Syn:

attached, intimate, familiar

5) близкий, сходный; приблизительно правильный

near resemblance — близкое сходство

near translation — наиболее точный, близкий к оригиналу перевод

6) минимальный; доставшийся с трудом, трудный

near escape — (событие, которого) еле удалось избежать

Syn:

narrow, close

7) скупой, скаредный, прижимистый

A good-natured man, but reckoned near. (Mrs. Delany) — Добрый человек, но, говорят, скупой.

Syn:

thrifty, stingy, close-fisted, niggardly 1.

8) левый (о ноге лошади, колесе экипажа, лошади в упряжке)

the near foreleg — левая передняя нога

Syn:

left I 1.

9) волнующий, трогательный

Syn:

affecting, touching 1.

•

Gram:

[ref dict="LingvoGrammar (En-Ru)"]near[/ref]
2. нареч.
1) рядом, около, поблизости, недалеко

to come / draw near — приближаться

Who comes near him in wit? — Кто может сравниться с ним в остроумии?

2) скоро, близко

The new year draws near. — Новый год уже близко.

The hour of sunset was near. — Приближался час заката.

3) тесно, близко (о связях, родстве)

near-standing position — почти схожие позиции

4)

а) почти, чуть не, едва не

a period of near 30 years — промежуток почти в 30 лет

He prays near like one giving orders. (J. M. Barrie) — Он молится так, будто отдаёт приказы.

Syn:

almost, nearly

б) вовсе (не), совсем (не)

His army was not near so numerous as when he left Spain. — Его армия вовсе не была такой же многочисленной, как тогда, когда он покидал Испанию.

5) экономно, бережливо, расчётливо, скупо

We have to live a little nearer for the next month or two. — Нам придётся жить немного скромнее в течение следующих двух месяцев.

Syn:

thriftily, meanly, parsimoniously

••

as near as I can judge — насколько я могу судить
3. предл.
1) возле, у, около, рядом (указывает на нахождение вблизи чего-л.)

regions near the equator — районы около экватора

2) к, около, почти (близкий к какому-л. времени, возрасту)

near the beginning of the year — в начале года

3) почти (приближение к какому-л. состоянию)

to be near death — быть почти при смерти

••

- sail near the wind
4. гл.
а) подходить, приближаться; надвигаться

to near the land — приближаться к берегу

Syn:

approach

б) подходить, соответствовать (чему-л.)

The quotation does not even near the point in debate. (T. N. Harper) — Эта цитата совершенно не относится к теме дискуссии.

Англо-русский современный словарь > near
5 come

I 1. [kʌm] гл.; прош. вр. came; прич. прош. вр. come
1) приходить, подходить; идти

to come back — вернуться, возвратиться

to come by — проходить мимо

to come forward — выходить вперёд, выступать

I think it's time to come back to the most important question: who is to pay for the new building? — Я думаю, пора вернуться к самому важному вопросу - кто оплатит строительство нового здания?

We'd like to come back next year. — На следующий год мы бы хотели снова приехать сюда.

He'll never come back to her. — Он никогда к ней не вернётся.

Just then a bus came by so we got on and rode home. — Мимо как раз проезжал автобус, мы сели и доехали до дома.

Move aside, please, the firemen want to come by. — Расступитесь, пожалуйста, пожарным нужно пройти.

Godfather, come and see your boy. — Крёстный отец, подойдите же и посмотрите на своего мальчика.

Mary came down the stairs. — Мэри спустилась по лестнице.

The plane came down safely in spite of the mist. — Самолёт благополучно приземлился, несмотря на туман.

When are you coming home tonight? — Когда ты сегодня вернёшься домой?

Leave them alone and they'll come home, bringing their tails behind them. — Оставь их в покое и они вернутся с поджатыми хвостами.

She comes and goes at her will. — Она приходит и уходит, когда ей заблагорассудится.

A tall man came out from behind the screen. — Из-за перегородки вышел высокий мужчина.

The family must come together for the parents' silver wedding. — На серебряную свадьбу родителей должна собраться вся семья.

- come and go

Syn:

arrive, approach 2.

Ant:

go 1., leave II

2)

а) приезжать, прибывать

We have come many miles by train. — Мы приехали на поезде издалека.

Syn:

arrive

б) = come in / through прибывать (о поезде, пароходе)

Has the train come through? — Поезд уже прибыл?

Syn:

dock II 2., draw in, get in, land 2., pull in

Ant:

leave II

3) ( come into) = come in входить

The door opened and the children came into the room. — Открылась дверь, и в комнату вошли дети.

"Come in!" called the director when he heard the knock at his door. — "Войдите!" - сказал директор, услышав стук в дверь.

Syn:

enter 1., go in

4) = come in поступать ( об информации)

News of the death of the famous actress began coming in just as we were starting the broadcast. — К началу передачи пришло известие о смерти знаменитой актрисы.

When will the sales figures come in? — Когда появятся котировки?

I haven't a lot of money coming in just now. — У меня сейчас не очень большие доходы.

Syn:

arrive

Ant:

go out

5)

а) доходить, доставать, достигать

Does the railway come near the town? — Железная дорога близко от города?

The window came down to the ground. — Окно доходило до земли.

б) доходить, долетать, доноситься

A message came down to the boys that they were to be ready. — Мальчикам передали, чтобы они приготовились.

The wind came off the ocean. — С океана дул ветер.

A pleasant female voice came over the phone. — В трубке послышался приятный женский голос.

Syn:

reach I 2.

6) = come out at равняться, составлять; простираться (до какого-л. предела, границы)

The bill comes to 357 pounds. — Счёт составляет 357 фунтов.

Overall costs come out at 5,709 dollars. — Общие издержки составят 5709 долларов.

7) ( come to) = come down to сводиться (к чему-л.)

His speech comes to this: the country is deeply in debt. — Вся его речь сводится к одному: страна увязла в долгах.

When it all comes down, there isn't much in his story. — По большому счёту, в его истории нет ничего особенного.

The whole matter comes down to a power struggle between the trade union and the directors. — Всё сводится к противостоянию профсоюза и совета директоров.

Syn:

boil down

8) приходить в соприкосновение с (чем-л.), вступать в связь с (чем-л.)

to come into contact with smth. — дотрагиваться до чего-л.

The carbines will come into play. — В игру вступят карабины.

The boat came into collision with a steamer. — Лодка столкнулась с пароходом.

9) переходить в другое состояние, фазу

to come into blossom / flower — распускаться, раскрываться ( о цветке); зацвести ( о дереве)

10) ( come to) приступать к (какому-л. делу), обращаться к (какому-л. вопросу)

Now I come to the question which you asked. — Теперь я перехожу к вопросу, который вы задали.

11) = come about / along случаться, происходить (с кем-л. / чем-л.)

come what may — будь, что будет

to have it coming to one — заслуживать того, что с ним случается ( о человеке)

I'm sorry he got caught by the police, but after all, he had it coming (to him), didn't he? — Мне очень жаль, что его арестовали, но ведь он сам во всём виноват, не так ли?

What has come of my blue bag? — Что сталось с моей синей сумкой?

Don't know what will come of the boy if he keeps failing his examinations. — Не знаю, что станет с этим парнем, если он и дальше будет проваливаться на экзаменах.

Peace can only come about if each side agrees to yield to the other. — Мир настанет только тогда, когда обе стороны пойдут на уступки.

How did it come about that the man was dismissed? — Как так случилось, что его уволили?

Trouble comes along when you least expect it. — Неприятности происходят именно тогда, когда их меньше всего ждёшь.

Take every chance that comes along. — Пользуйся любой предоставляющейся возможностью.

- let'em all come!

Syn:

happen, occur

12) ( come to)

а) приходить (в какое-л. состояние); достигать (каких-л. результатов)

to come to good — иметь хороший результат

to come to no good — плохо кончиться

to come to harm — пострадать

A compromise was come to. — Был достигнут компромисс.

The boy has no character, he will never come to much. — У этого парня слабый характер, он ничего особенного не добьётся в жизни.

What is the world coming to? — К чему идёт мир?

I'm disappointed that my efforts have come to so little. — Я разочарован, что мои усилия принесли так мало результатов.

- come to an end

б) = come down to опуститься (до чего-л.), докатиться

Has he come (down) to this? — Неужели он опустился до этого?

He came down to selling matches on street corners. — Он докатился до того, что торгует спичками на улицах.

13) делаться, становиться

a dream that came true — мечта, ставшая явью

14) предстоять, ожидаться

(which is) to come — грядущий; будущий

pleasure to come — предвкушаемое удовольствие

things to come — грядущее

in days to come — в будущем

15) появляться, встречаться

This word comes on page 200. — Это слово встречается на странице 200.

16) = come up прорастать, всходить

He sowed turnips, but none of them came. — Он посеял репу, но она не взошла.

17) груб.; = come off кончить ( испытать оргазм)

18) получаться, выходить

He repainted the figure, but it wouldn't come well. — Он заново нарисовал фигуру, но она всё равно не получилась.

No good could come of it. — Из этого не могло получиться ничего хорошего.

19) = come in поставляться ( о товарах); поступать в продажу

The car comes with or without the rear wing. — Машина поставляется в двух модификациях - с задним крылом и без заднего крыла.

These shoes come with a 30 day guarantee. — Эти туфли продаются с гарантией на один месяц.

The new crop of tobacco will be coming in soon. — Скоро в продаже появится новый урожай табака.

As soon as the fresh vegetables come in, we put them on sale. — Как только к нам поступают свежие овощи, мы сразу выставляем их на продажу.

20) разг.; = come along / on

а) давай, двигай вперёд

Come along, children, or we'll be late! — Поторапливайтесь, дети, а то опоздаем!

Come along, Jane, you can do better than that. — Давай, Джейн, постарайся, ты же можешь сделать лучше.

Come on! — Живей!

б) ври дальше; мели, Емеля, твоя неделя

Oh, come along! I know better than that! — Кому вы рассказываете! Я лучше знаю.

в) стой, погоди

21) come + прич. наст. вр. (начать) делать что-л. ( указанное причастием)

The fog came pouring in at every chink and keyhole. (Ch. Dickens, Christmas Carol, 1843) — Туман заползал в каждую щель, просачивался в каждую замочную скважину. (пер. Т. Озерской)

22) come + инф. прийти к чему-л.; дойти до того, чтобы сделать что-л.

to come to know smb. better — лучше узнать кого-л.

to come to find out — случайно обнаружить, узнать

- come to stay

23) = come next / on идти, следовать за (кем-л. / чем-л.)

I can never remember which king came after which. — Никогда не мог запомнить, какой король шёл за каким.

Mrs Brown was the first to arrive, and her daughter came next. — Первой приехала миссис Браун, затем - её дочь.

I'll go ahead, and you come on later. — Сначала пойду я, потом ты.

The military government refused to allow the people their right to vote, what came next was violence. — Военное правительство отказало людям в праве голосовать, и в результате начались беспорядки.

My family comes first, and my work comes next. — На первом месте для меня семья, на втором - работа.

Syn:

follow, ensue

24) ( come after) преследовать кого-л., гнаться за кем-л., искать кого-л., домогаться кого-л.

I saw a big dog coming after me. — Я увидел, что за мной гонится огромная собака.

25) ( come at) нападать, набрасываться на кого-л.

He allegedly came at Jim with a knife. — Как утверждают, он напал на Джима с ножом.

26) ( come at) получить доступ к чему-л., добраться до кого-л. / чего-л.; найти, обнаружить, установить (правду, причины, факты)

Put the food where the cat can't come at it. — Положи еду туда, где её не достанет кошка.

I wanted to reply to your letter in detail, but I can't come at it anywhere. — Я хотел подробно ответить на ваше письмо, но нигде не могу его найти.

It is always difficult to come at the truth. — Всегда трудно докопаться до истины.

How did you come at the information? — Как вы это узнали?

27) ( come before) предшествовать чему-л.

Did the invention of the telephone come before the end of the 19th century? — Телефон изобрели ещё до конца девятнадцатого века?

28) ( come before) превосходить кого-л. рангом; быть более важным, чем что-л.

Consideration of a fellow worker's health must come before my own professional pride. — Я должен прежде думать о здоровье коллеги и лишь потом о собственной профессиональной гордости.

29) ( come before) представать (перед судом или какой-л. официальной организацией); рассматриваться ( в суде)

When you come before the judge, you must speak the exact truth. — Когда ты говоришь в суде, ты должен говорить чистую правду.

The witness of the accident did not come before the court. — Свидетель этого происшествия не предстал перед судом.

Your suggestion came before the board of directors yesterday, but I haven't heard the result of their meeting. — Ваше предложение было рассмотрено советом директоров вчера, но я не знаю, каков был результат.

Syn:

go before

30) ( come between) вмешиваться в чьи-л. дела, вставать между кем-л.; вызывать отчуждение, разделять

Never come between husband and wife. — Никогда не вставай между мужем и женой.

Ten years of separation have come between them. — Их разделяли десять лет разлуки.

Syn:

interfere

31) ( come between) мешать кому-л. в чём-л.

I don't like people who come between me and my work. — Я не люблю людей, которые мешают мне работать.

32) ( come by) доставать, приобретать, находить

How did you come by that beautiful picture? — Каким образом к тебе попала эта прекрасная картина?

It is not easy to come by a high paying job. — Не так-то просто найти высокооплачиваемую работу.

Syn:

obtain

33) ( come by) (случайно) получать (царапину, травму)

How did you come by that wound on your arm? — Как тебя угораздило поранить руку?

Syn:

receive

34) ( come for) заходить за кем-л. / чем-л.

I've come for my parcel. — Я пришёл за своей посылкой.

I'll come for you at 8 o'clock. — Я зайду за тобой в 8 часов.

35) ( come for) бросаться на кого-л.

The guard dog came for me. — Сторожевая собака бросилась ко мне.

36) (come from / of) происходить, иметь происхождение

These words come from Latin. — Эти слова латинского происхождения.

What country do you come from? — Откуда вы родом?

I came from a race of fishers. — Я из рыбацкого рода.

He comes from a long line of singers. — Он происходит из старинного рода певцов.

A butterfly comes from a chrysalis. — Бабочка появляется из куколки.

She comes of a good family. — Она происходит из хорошей семьи.

37) (come from / of) = come out from, come out of проистекать из чего-л., получаться в результате чего-л.; появляться (откуда-л.)

What results do you expect to come from all this activity? — Каких результатов вы ожидаете от всех этих действий?

Danger comes from unexpected places. — Опасность появляется оттуда, откуда не ожидаешь.

I don't know what will come of your actions. — Не знаю, к чему приведут ваши действия.

What came out from your long talks with the director? — Что вышло из твоих долгих бесед с директором?

Syn:

derive, spring

38) = come in

а) прибывать (на работу, в учреждение), поступать ( в больницу)

Has Mr Sharp come in yet? — Мистер Шарп уже на месте?

б) ( come into) вступать ( в должность), приступать ( к новым обязанностям)

to come into office — вступить в должность

to come into power — приходить к власти

39)

а) ( come to) = come down доставаться, переходить по наследству

This painting belongs to us. It came through my mother. — Эта картина принадлежит нам. Она досталась мне от матери.

The house came to me after my father's death. — Этот дом перешёл ко мне после смерти отца.

This ring has come down in my family for two centuries. — Это кольцо передаётся в нашей семье по наследству уже два века.

б) ( come into) получать в наследство, наследовать

Charles came into a fortune when his father died. — Когда отец умер, Чарлз получил состояние.

Syn:

inherit

40) ( come into) присоединяться, вступать ( в организацию)

Several new members have come into the club since Christmas. — С Рождества в клуб приняли несколько новых членов.

41) ( come near) разг. быть на грани чего-л.; чуть не сделать что-л.

The boy came near (to) falling off the high wall. — Мальчик едва не свалился с высокой стены.

42) ( come on) снять трубку, ответить ( по телефону)

One of the most powerful men in France came on the line. — В трубке раздался голос одного из самых влиятельных людей во Франции.

43) (come over / (up)on) охватывать (кого-л.)

Fear came upon him as he entered the empty house. — Когда он зашёл в пустой дом, его охватил страх.

What's come over her? — Что на неё нашло?

44) ( come through) проникать, просачиваться; пролезать, просовываться

The first light came through the open window. — Первые лучи солнца проникли через открытое окно.

45) ( come through) перенести, пережить (что-л. неприятное или тяжёлое); пройти через что-л.

Bill came through his operation as cheerful as ever. — Билл перенёс операцию как обычно бодро.

All my family came through the war. — Вся моя семья пережила войну.

46) ( come through) = come out появляться (из-за туч; о солнце, луне, лучах)

The sun came through the clouds for a while. — Солнце ненадолго выглянуло из-за туч.

There was a wisp of sun coming through the mist. — Сквозь туман пробивался солнечный луч.

47) (come across / to) приходить на ум; становиться известным (кому-л.)

to come to smb.'s attention / notice — доходить до кого-л., становиться известным кому-л.

It came to my knowledge that... — Я узнал, что…

After ruminating about it for a period of time, suddenly it came to me how it could be done. — После долгих размышлений меня осенило, как можно это сделать.

The thought came across my mind that I had met him before. — Тут мне показалось, что я видел его раньше.

48) ( come under) подчиняться, находиться в ведении (какой-л. организации)

This area comes under the powers of the local court. — Эта сфера подпадает под юрисдикцию местного суда.

49) (come under / within) относиться (к чему-л.), попадать (в какой-л. раздел, категорию)

all the paperwork that comes under the general heading of insurance — вся канцелярская работа, связанная со страхованием

50) ( come under) подвергаться (нападению, критике, давлению)

The town came under attack again last night. — Прошлой ночью на город снова напали.

He came unber biting criticism at the last meeting. — На последнем собрании он подвергся жестокой критике.

51) (come across / upon) натолкнуться на (что-л.), неожиданно найти (что-л.), случайно встретить (кого-л.)

I came across this old photograph in the back of the drawer. — Я случайно обнаружил эту старую фотографию на дне секретера.

A very interesting book has come across my desk. — На моём столе случайно оказалась очень интересная книга.

Syn:

happen, stumble 2.

52) ( come (up)on)

а) нападать, атаковать

The enemy came upon the town by night. — Враг атаковал город ночью.

б) налетать, обрушиваться (на кого-л. / что-л.)

The wind with lightening and thunder came on them. — На них налетел ветер с громом и молнией.

•

- come about

- come across

- come along

- come apart

- come around

- come away

- come back

- come by

- come down

- come forth

- come forward

- come in

- come off

- come on

- come out

- come over

- come round

- come through

- come to

- come together

- come up

••

light come light go — что досталось легко, быстро исчезает

Come again? — разг. Что ты сказал?

to come into being / existence — возникать

to come into season — созревать, появляться в продаже

to come into service / use — входить в употребление

to come into sight / view — появляться, показываться

to come into the world — родиться

to come to blows — дойти до рукопашной

to come to oneself — прийти в себя; взять себя в руки

to come to a dead end — разг. зайти в тупик

to come to the boil — достигнуть критической точки

to come to one's feet — вскочить, подняться

to come to the ground — упасть

not to know whether / if one is coming or going — растеряться, чувствовать себя потерянным; не знать, на каком ты свете

I'm so upset I don't know whether I'm coming or going. — Я так расстроен, что уж и не знаю, что делать.

- come close
- come easy
- come natural
- come it too strong
- come of age
- come one's ways
- come one's way
- come clean
- come short of smth.
- come home
- come to a head
- come to hand
- come day go day 2. [kʌm] предл.; разг.
с наступлением, с приходом ( момента)

... but come summer, the beaches would be lined with rows of tents. —... но когда наступит лето, на пляжах появится множество навесов.
II [kʌm] = cum II

Англо-русский современный словарь > come
6 при

предл.;
(ком-л./чем-л.)
1) by, at, near;
of при впадении Оки в Волгу ≈ where the Oka flows into the Volga битва при Бородине ≈ the battle of Borodino быть при смерти ≈ to be near death
2) attached to ясли при заводе ≈ nursery attached to a factory
3) in the presence of при мне ≈ in my presence при свидетелях ≈ in the presence of witnesses
4) during при жизни( кого-л.) ≈ during the life (of)
5) (при правителе или режиме) under, in the time of при Сталине
6) at, on, upon, when при переходе через улицу ≈ when crossing the street при упоминании
7) on the person (of) документы при себе ≈ documents on one's person
8) having, possessing быть при деньгах ≈ to have plenty of money
9) under, in view (of), given при таких условиях ≈ under such conditions при всем том ≈ for all that быть ни при чем ≈ have nothing to do with (it), not to be smb.'s fault при сем ≈ herewith;
enclosed

1. (около, возле) at, near, by;
~ дороге by the road;
~ станции near the station;

2. (в непосредственной связи с чем-л.) attached to;
гараж ~ доме garage attached to the house;
ясли ~ заводе nursery at the factory;

3. (в присутствии кого-л.) in the presence of, before, in front of;
он сказал это ~ мне he said it in my presence;

4. (вo время, в эпоху) during;
in the time of;
(о правительстве, политической системе и т.п.) under;
~ жизни Пушкина during the life of Pushkin;
~ феодализме under feudalism;

5. (с собой) with;
у него все деньги ~ себе he has all the money with him;

6. (при обозначении обстоятельства образа действия) by, on, when;
читать ~ дневном свете read* by daylight;
~ входе в помещение when/on entering the premises;

7. (при наличии чего-л.;
при ком-л.) with;
for;
~ всём моём уважении к вам with all due respect to you;
~ всех его знаниях for all his learning;
~ помощи друзей with the help of one`s friends;
дети находятся ~ матери the children are with their mother.

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > при
7 time

taɪm
1. сущ.
1) а) время in/on one's own time ≈ в свободное время on time амер. ≈ точно, вовремя make time б) обыкн. мн. времена, эпоха before (behind) the times (или one's time) ≈ передовой (отсталый) по взглядам
2) а) срок to do time разг. ≈ отбывать тюремное заключение serve one's time б) век, жизнь;
возраст в) рабочее время
3) а) раз times out of( или without) number ≈ бесчисленное количество раз б) муз. темп, такт keep time в) спорт интервал между раундами (в боксе) г) тайм, период и другие соответствующие название частей цельного матча в различных играх ∙ to sell time амер. ≈ предоставлять время для выступления по радио или телевидению (за плату), предоставлять эфирное время (за плату на радио или телевидении) lost time is never found again посл. ≈ потерянного времени не воротишь
2. гл.
1) а) удачно выбирать время, приурочивать б) назначать время, рассчитывать( по времени)
2) спорт показывать такое-то время (на круге, в гонке, заезде и т. п.)
3) танцевать в такт, играть в такт и т.п. время - absolute * абсолютное время - space and * пространство и время - with *, in (the) course of *, in (the) process of *, as * goes с течением времени;
по мере того, как идет время;
в конце концов - from the beginning of * с сотворения мира - to the end of * до скончания века, до конца мира - in the retrospect of * сквозь призму времени /прошлого/ - in the mists of * во мраке времени;
канувший в Лету - the accumulation of prejudices over * рост предрассудков на протяжении( многих) веков - as old as * старый как мир - to bear the test of * выдерживать испытание временем - * will show время покажет;
поживем - увидим - * alone could answer the question только время могло дать ответ на этот вопрос - * flies время бежит - * presses /is short/ время не терпит - * hangs heavy on one's hands время медленно тянется - * is precious время дорого - the unity of * (театроведение) единство времени время (мера длительности, система отсчета) - Moscow * московское время - Greenwich * время по Гринвичу, среднеевропейское время - mean * среднее (солнечное) время - astronomical * астрономическое время - ship's * время на борту( корабля) - sidereal * звездное время - daylight-saving /summer/ * летнее время время выполнения( чего-л.) - average * среднее время( выполнения операции) - estimated * расчетное время - real * реальный масштаб времени - countdown * время обратного счета (при запуске ракеты и т. п.) - machine * (компьютерное) машинное время - to sell (machine) * продавать машинное время период времени - a long * длительное время - he was there a long * он пробыл там долго - a long * ago много лет тому назад - after a long * много времени спустя - it took him a long * to do it /in doing it/, he took a long * doing it /over it/ ему потребовалось /у него ушло/ немало времени, чтобы сделать это;
он немало с этим провозился - what a long * he's taking! как долго он копается!;
сколько же можно копаться? - some * некоторое время - I didn't see him at the club for some * некоторое время я не встречал его в клубе - all the *, the whole * все( это) время, всегда - they were with us all the * /the whole */ они все время были с нами - all the * we were working в течение всего времени, что мы работали - he does it all the * он всегда /постоянно/ это делает - he's been watching us all the * /the whole */ он не переставая /неотрывно/ следил за нами, он ни на секунду не упускал нас из виду - one * and another одно время;
время от времени - running * (of a film) (кинематографический) время демонстрации (фильма) - lead * время с начала разработки( оружия) до ввода в боевой состав - reaction * время (остающееся) для пуска ракет (при ядерном ударе) - idle * простой, перерыв в работе;
свободное время - * of orbiting (астрономия) время обращения искусственного спутника - after a * через некоторое время - at the /that/ * в это /в то/ время - I was ill at the * я тогда болел - I didn't know it at the * тогда я (еще) не знал об этом - at the present * в настоящее время - at this * of (the) day в это время дня - at one * одно время, когда-то - at one * this book was very popular некогда /было время, когда/ эта книга была очень популярна - at no * никогда - for a * на некоторое время, временно;
некоторое время - for vacation * на время каникул - for the * на это время - for the * being пока, до поры до времени - in * со временем - I think that we may win in * думаю, что со временем нам удастся победить - in a short * в скором времени - in no *, in less than /next to/ no * очень быстро, мигом, в два счета - I'll come back in no * я моментально вернусь;
я обернусь в два счета - in the same flash of * в то же мгновение, в тот же миг - in two weeks' * через две недели - written in three hours' * написанный за три часа - within the required * в течение требуемого времени - to give smb. * to do smth. /for smth./ дать кому-л. время /срок/ сделать что-л. /для чего-л./ - to give smb. * to turn round дать кому-л. возможность перевести дух, дать кому-л. передышку - the patient has her good * more often now теперь больная чаще чувствует себя хорошо - it is his daily * for rest в это время он ежедневно отдыхает - it takes * это требует времени, это скоро не сделаешь сезон, пора, время - sowing * время /пора/ сева, посевной период, посевная - holiday * время каникул - at this * of the year в это время года - for this * of year на это время года - autumn is a good * of year to be in the country в осеннюю пору хорошо пожить за городом долгое время - he was gone * before you got there он ушел задолго до того, как вы туда явились - what a * it took you! долго же вы возились!;
неужто нельзя было побыстрее? час, точное время - what *, at what * в какое время, в котором часу;
когда - to fix /to appoint/ a * назначить время - to show * показывать время (о часах) - to tell * (американизм) определять время по часам - teach the child to tell * научите ребенка определять время по часам - to look at the * посмотреть на часы - to forget the * of the appointment забыть время свидания /встречи/ - to keep (good) * хорошо идти( о часах) - to lose * отставать( о часах) - what is the *?, what * is it? сколько времени?, который час? - what * do you make it? сколько (времени) на ваших часах?, сколько сейчас, по-вашему /по-твоему/, времени? момент, мгновение;
определенный момент, определенное время - some * в какой-то момент, в какое-то время - I'll drop in some * next month я (к тебе) загляну как-нибудь в следующем месяце - some * (or other) когда-нибудь рано или поздно - this * last year в это (самое) время в прошлом году - this * tomorrow завтра в это же время - at *s по временам, время от времени - at the /that/ * в тот момент, в то время - at the * of delivery в момент родов - at the * I didn't notice it в тот момент я этого не заметил - at a given * в определенный момент - at the fixed * в назначенное время - at one * одновременно - at the same * в то же самое время, одновременно;
в тот же момент - you can't be in two places at the same * нельзя быть в двух местах одновременно - at any * you like в любой момент /в любое время/, когда вам будет удобно - he may turn up (at) any * он может появиться в любой момент - at any other * в любое другое время - at the proper *, when the * comes в свое время, когда придет время - we shall do everything at the proper * мы все сделаем, когда нужно;
всему свое время - between *s иногда, временами - by the * к этому времени - by this * к этому времени - by that * we shall be old в это время мы уже будем стариками - you ought to be ready by this * к этому времени вы должны быть готовы - it will be nearly two by the * you get down вы приедете не раньше двух часов - from that * (onwards) с этого времени - the * has come when... пришло время /наступил момент/, когда... время прибытия или отправления (поезда и т. п.) - to find out the *s of the London trains узнать расписание лондонских поездов срок, время - in * в срок, вовремя - on * в срок, вовремя - to arrive exactly on * приехать /прибыть/ минута в минуту /точно в назначенный час/ - in due * в свое время, своевременно - to be in * for smth. поспеть точно к чему-л. - to arrive in * for dinner поспеть как раз к обеду - I was just in * to see it я успел как раз вовремя, чтобы увидеть это - ahead of *, before one's * раньше срока - behind *, out of * поздно, с опозданием - to be ten minutes behind * опоздать на десять минут - the train was running (half an hour) behind * поезд опаздывал (на полчаса) - to ask for an extension of * просить отсрочки( платежей) - to make * (американизм) прийти вовремя /по расписанию/ - (it is) high * давно пора, самое время - it's about * пора - it is * to go to bed /you went to bed/ пора ложиться спать - *! время вышло!, ваше время истекло /вышло/ - the * is up срок истек - * is drawing on времени остается мало, срок приближается - she is near her * она скоро родит - my * has come мой час пробил;
пришло время умирать - see that you are up to * смотри не опоздай - the * for feeding is nearing, it's nearing the * for feeding приближается /подходит/ время /срок/ кормления подходящий момент, подходящее время - now is the * to go on strike /for going on strike/ теперь самое время начать забастовку - this is no * /not the */ to reproach /for reproaching/ me сейчас не время упрекать меня времена, пора;
эпоха, эра - the good old *s добрые старые времена - our *(s) наше время, наши дни - the product of our *s продукт нашей эпохи - hard *(s) тяжелые времена - peace * мирное время - the * of Shakespeare эпоха Шекспира - the * of universal peace эра всеобщего мира - the *s we live in наши дни;
время, в котором мы живем - a sign of the *(s) знамение времени - at all *s, (американизм) all the * всегда, во все времена - at all *s and in all places всегда и везде - for its * для своего времени - a book unusual for its * книга, необычная для своего /того/ времени - from the earliest *s с давних времен - from * immemorial /out of mind/ с незапамятных времен, испокон веку /веков/;
искони, исстари - (in) past *(s) (в) прежнее время - (in) old /ancient, (устаревшее) olden/ *(s) (в) старое время;
в древности, в стародавние времена, во время оно - in prehistoric *s в доисторическую эпоху - in happier *s в более счастливые времена, в более счастливую пору - in *s to come в будущем, в грядущие времена - abreast of the *s вровень с веком;
не отставая от жизни - to be abreast of the *s, to move /to go/ with the *s стоять вровень с веком, не отставать от жизни, шагать в ногу со временем - ahead of the /one's/ *(s) опередивший свою эпоху, передовой - behind one's /the/ *(s) (разговорное) отстающий от жизни, отсталый - to serve the * приспосабливаться - other *s, other manners иные времена - иные нравы - born before one's *(s) опередивший свою эпоху - to change with the *s изменяться вместе с временем - these achievements will outlast our * эти достижения переживут нас /наше время/ - * was /there was a */ when... было время, когда... - as *s go (разговорное) по нынешним временам - the * is out of joint( Shakespeare) распалась связь времен возраст - at his * of life в его возрасте, в его годы - I have now reached a * of life when... я достиг того возраста, когда... период жизни, век - it will last my * этого на мой век хватит - all these things happened in my * все это произошло на моей памяти - it was before her * это было до ее рождения;
она этого уже не застала - he died before his * он безвременно умер;
он умер в расцвете сил - if I had my * over again если бы можно было прожить жизнь сначала /заново/ - in my * such things were not done в мое время так не поступали - this hat has done /served/ its * эта шляпка отслужила свое /отжила свой век/ свободное время;
досуг - to have * иметь время - to have much /plenty of, (разговорное) loads of, (разговорное) heaps of, (разговорное) oceans of/ *, to have * on one's hands иметь много /уйму/ (свободного) времени - to have no *, to be hard pressed for * совершенно не иметь времени, торопиться - I have no * to spare у меня нет лишнего времени - I have no * for such nonsense мне недосуг заниматься такой ерундой /чепухой/ - to find * to read books находить время для чтения книг - to pass the * away in knitting проводить время за вязаньем - to beguile /to while away/ the * коротать время - to waste /to squander, to idle away, to trifle away/ one's * даром /попусту/ терять время - to lose * терять время - to make up for lost * наверстать упущенное;
компенсировать потери времени - there's no * to lose /to be lost/ нельзя терять ни минуты - to play for * пытаться выиграть время;
тянуть /оттягивать/ время - to save * экономить время, не терять попусту времени - to take one's * не торопиться, выжидать;
(ироничное) мешкать, копаться - I need * to rest мне нужно время, чтобы отдохнуть - my * was my own я был хозяином своего времени - my * wasn't my own у меня не было свободного времени - he did it in his own * он сделал это в нерабочее время - * enough to attend to that tomorrow у нас будет время заняться этим завтра - a lot of *, effort and money has been spent было потрачено много времени, усилий и денег время (с точки зрения того, как оно проводится) ;
времяпровождение - to have a good /a fine/ * (of it) хорошо провести время, повеселиться - not to have much of a * неважно провести время - to have the * of one's life переживать лучшую пору своей жизни;
повеселиться на славу;
отлично провести время - to have a high old * переживать лучшую пору своей жизни - to have a bad /rough/ * (of it) терпеть нужду /лишения/, хлебнуть горя;
повидать всякое;
пережить несколько неприятных минут - he had a rough * (of it) ему пришлось туго /нелегко/ - she had a bad /rough/ * (of it) with her baby у нее были трудные роды - to give smb. a rough * заставить кого-л. мучиться;
заставить кого-л. потерпеть, доставить кому-л. несколько неприятных минут - what a * I had with him! с ним пришлось немало помучиться;
уж как он изводил меня! - the patient had a bad * for three hours before the medicine worked больной три часа мучился, прежде чем подействовало лекарство рабочее время - task * время для выполнения какой-л. работы - full * полный рабочий день - to work full * работать полный рабочий день - to turn to writing full * (образное) полностью посвятить себя писательству - by * на условиях почасовой оплаты - to be paid by * получать сдельно - to work /to be/ on short * работать сокращенную рабочую неделю, быть частично безработным - my normal * is 8 hours a day обычно я работаю 8 часов в день плата за работу - double * двойная плата за сверхурочную работу - to collect one's * получить зарплату - we offer straight * for work up to 40 hours and * and a half for Saturdays мы платим полную ставку за 40-часовую рабочую неделю и полторы ставки за работу по субботам (удобный) случай, (благоприятная) возможность - to watch /to bide/ one's * ждать благоприятного момента - now's your * (разговорное) теперь самое время вам действовать и т. п. (спортивное) время - the winner's * время победителя - to keep * with one's stop watch засекать время с помощью секундомера - some wonderful *s were put up многие показали отличное время - he is making excellent * он идет с отличным временем интервал между раундами (бокс) - to call * давать сигнал начать или кончить схватку тайм;
период, половина игры (футбол) скорость, темп;
такт;
размер;
ритм - simple * (музыкальное) простой размер - compound * (музыкальное) сложный размер - waltz * ритм вальса - in * ритмичный;
ритмично - out of * неритмичный;
неритмично - to get out of * сбиться с ритма - to march in quick * идти быстро - to keep /to beat/ * отбивать такт;
выдерживать такт /ритм/ - to break into quick * ускорить шаг, перейти на ускоренный шаг - to quicken the * убыстрять /ускорять/ темп (стихосложение) мора (библеизм) год раз, случай - six *s шесть раз - a dozen *s много раз - every * каждый раз - last * в прошлый раз - this * (на) этот раз - next * (в) следующий раз - four *s running четыре раза подряд /кряду/ - he lost five *s running он проиграл пять раз подряд - the first * (в) первый раз - this is the third * he has come вот уже третий раз, как он приходит - another * (в) другой раз - the one * I got good cards единственный раз, когда у меня были хорошие карты - at a * разом, сразу одновременно - to do one thing at a * делать по очереди, не браться за все сразу - to do two things at a * делать две вещи одновременно /зараз/ - * after * повторно;
тысячу раз - *s out of /without/ number бесчисленное количество раз - * and again, * and * again снова и снова - he said it * and again он не раз говорил это;
он не уставал повторять это - I had to prove it * and again мне приходилось доказывать это вновь и вновь /снова и снова, бессчетное количество раз/ - from * to * время от времени, от случая к случаю - nine *s out of ten в девяти случаях из десяти;
в большинстве случаев - I've told you so a hundred *s я тебе это говорил сто раз раз - three *s six is /are/ eighteen трижды шесть - восемнадцать каждый раз;
каждый случай;
каждая штука - it costs me 3 pounds a * to have my hair done каждый раз я плачу три фунта за укладку волос - pick any you like at 5 dollars a * (разговорное) выбирайте любую по 5 долларов штука - at a * за (один) раз, за (один) прием - to run upstairs two at a * бежать вверх по лестнице через две ступеньки - to read a few pages at a * читать не больше нескольких страниц за раз /за один присест/ раз, крат - a hundred *s greater во сто крат больше - twenty *s less в двадцать раз меньше - many *s as large во много раз больше - three *s as wide в три раза /втрое/ шире - three *s as much /as many/ втрое больше - they were five *s fewer их было в пять раз меньше - you'll get two *s your clock я заплачу вам вдвое больше, чем по счетчику (предложение таксисту) > (old) Father T. дедушка-время > the big * верхушка лестницы, верхушка пирамиды;
сливки общества > to be in the big *, to have made the big * принадлежать к сливкам общества, входить в элиту > the * of day положение вещей /дел/;
последние сведения /данные/ > at this * of day так поздно;
на данном этапе;
после того, что произошло > to know the * of day быть настороже;
быть искушенным (в чем-л.) > to give smb. the * of day обращать внимание на кого-л. (особ. с отрицанием) ;
здороваться с кем-л. > to pass the * of day with smb. здороваться с кем-л. > that's the * of day! такие-то дела!;
значит, дело обстоит так! > against * в пределах установленного времени;
с целью побить рекорд;
с целью выиграть время;
в большой спешке > to talk against * стараться соблюсти регламент > to work against * стараться уложить /кончить работу/ в срок > to run against * стараться побить ранее установленный рекорд > to talk against * говорить с целью затянуть время (при обструкции в парламенте) > at the same * тем не менее, однако > your statement is not groundless;
at the same * it is not wholly true ваше замечание не лишено основания, однако оно не совсем правильно > in good * со временем, с течением времени;
своевременно;
заранее, заблаговременно > you'll hear from me in good * со временем я дам о себе знать > to start in good * отправиться заблаговременно > come in good *! не опаздывай! > all in good * все в свое время > in bad * не вовремя;
поздно, с опозданием > on * (американизм) в рассрочку > to buy a Tv set on * купить в кредит телевизор > once upon a * давным-давно;
во время оно;
когда-то > once upon a * there lived a king давным-давно жил-был король > to buy * выигрывать время;
оттягивать /тянуть/ время, канителить > to have a thin * переживать неприятные минуты;
переживать трудности > to have a * переживать бурное время;
испытывать большие трудности > to have no * for smb. плохо выносить кого-л. > I have no * for him он меня раздражает > to kill * убивать время > to make * поспешить, поторопиться > we'll have to make * to catch the train нам нужно поспешить, чтобы не /если мы не хотим/ опоздать на поезд > to make good * быстро преодолеть какое-л. расстояние > to make a * about /over/ smth. (американизм) волноваться, суетиться по поводу чего-л.;
шумно реагировать на что-л. > to mark * шагать на месте;
оттягивать /тянуть/ время;
выполнять что-л. чисто формально, работать без души > to do * отбывать тюремное заключение, отсиживать свой срок > to serve /to complete/ one's * отслужить свой срок (в период ученичества) ;
отбыть срок (в тюрьме) > to near the end of one's * заканчивать службу (о солдате) ;
заканчивать срок (о заключенном) > to sell * (американизм) предоставлять за плату возможность выступить по радио или телевидению > to take /to catch/ * by the forelock действовать немедленно;
воспользоваться случаем, использовать благоприятный момент > to go with the *s плыть по течению > there's no * like the present теперь самое подходящее время (для какого-л. дела) ;
лучше не откладывай;
лови момент > * works wonders время делает /творит/ чудеса > * cures all things время - лучший лекарь > * and tide wait for no man время не ждет > it beats my * (американизм) это выше моего понимания > lost * is never found again (пословица) потерянного времени не воротишь > a stitch in * saves nine (пословица) один стежок сделанный вовремя, сберегает десять > * is money (пословица) время - деньги связанный с временем - * advantage( спортивное) преимущество во времени снабженный часовым механизмом - * lock замок с часовым механизмом связанный с покупками в кредит или с платежами в рассрочку подлежащий оплате в определенный срок выбирать время;
рассчитывать (по времени) - to * oneself well удачно выбрать время прихода /приезда/ - to * one's blows skilfully искусно выбирать момент для (нанесения) удара - to * one's march through the city выбрать время для марша по улицам города - the publication of the book was well *d книга была опубликована в самый подходящий момент - the remark was well *d замечание было сделано очень кстати назначать или устанавливать время;
приурочивать - he *d his arrival for six o'clock он намечал свой приезд на шесть часов - the train was *d to reach London at 8 a.m. поезд должен был прибыть в Лондон в 8 часов утра ставить (часы) - to * all the clocks in the office according to the radio поставить все часы в конторе /в бюро/ по радио - to * one's watch by the time signal ставить часы по сигналу точного времени - * your watch with mine поставьте свои часы по моим - the alarm-clock was *d to go off at nine o'clock будильник был поставлен на девять часов задавать темп;
регулировать( механизм и т. п.) отмечать по часам;
засекать;
определять время;
хронометрировать - to * the speed of work хронометрировать трудовой процесс - to * a worker on a new job хронометрировать работу новичка - to * the horse for each half mile засекать время лошади на каждой полумиле - to * how long it takes to do it засечь, сколько времени требуется, чтобы сделать это - I *d his reading я следил за его чтением /за скоростью его чтения/ по часам рассчитывать, устанавливать продолжительность - clockwork apparatus *d to run for forty-eight hours часовой механизм, рассчитанный на двое суток работы выделять время для определенного процесса - to * one's exposure correctly( фотографическое) сделать /поставить/ нужную выдержку (to, with) делать в такт - to * one's steps to the music танцевать в такт музыке - to * one's footsteps to a march шагать в ритме марша (редкое) совпадать, биться в унисон( техническое) синхронизировать access ~ вчт. время доступа access ~ момент допуска across-the-board ~ фиксированный момент движения цен на фондовой бирже, затрагивающего все акции action ~ рабочее время active ~ активное время active ~ продолжительность обслуживания actual ~ фактическое время add ~ вчт. время сложения air ~ время выхода в эфир in good ~ заранее, заблаговременно;
all in good time все в свое время;
in bad time не вовремя, с опозданием, поздно all-in ~ произ. стандартный срок allowed ~ допустимое время arrival ~ вчт. время входа times to come будущее;
as times go по нынешним временам at a ~ одновременно at my ~ of life в мои годы, в моем возрасте at ~s временами;
some time or other когда-нибудь;
at no time никогда at one ~ одновременно to make ~ амер. ехать на определенной скорости;
on time амер. точно, вовремя;
at one time некогда at the same ~ в то же самое время at the same ~ вместе с тем;
тем не менее;
for the time being пока, до поры до времени at the ~ в то время at the ~ of во время at ~s временами;
some time or other когда-нибудь;
at no time никогда attended ~ вчт. время обслуживания available ~ полезное время in ~ вовремя;
to be in time поспеть, прийти вовремя;
in course of time со временем;
out of time несвоевременно ~ муз. темп;
такт;
to beat time отбивать такт to keep ~ = to beat time before one's ~ до (кого-л.) ;
до (чьего-л.) рождения before (behind) the times (или one's ~) передовой (отсталый) по взглядам in no ~ необыкновенно быстро, моментально;
before time слишком рано big ~ разг. успех bit ~ вчт. такт передачи broadcasting ~ время трансляции build-up ~ вчт. время нарастания очереди calculating ~ вчт. время счета changeover ~ время перехода к выпуску новой продукции closing ~ время закрытия closing ~ время окончания работы compensation ~ время компенсации compile ~ вчт. время трансляции computation ~ вчт. время вычислений computer ~ машинное время computer ~ вчт. машинное время computing ~ вчт. время вычмсления connect ~ вчт. продолжительность сеанса связи cooling ~ время охлаждения critical ~ предельное время cutoff ~ время прекращения data ~ вчт. время обмена данными daylight saving ~ летнее время debug ~ вчт. время отладки debugging ~ вчт. время отладки deceleration ~ вчт. время останова delay ~ время задержки delay ~ вчт. время задержки delay ~ время запаздывания delay ~ выдержка времени delivery ~ срок поставки ~ срок;
it is time we were going нам пора идти;
time is up срок истек;
to do time разг. отбывать тюремное заключение double ~ ускоренный марш down ~ вчт. время неисправного состояния down ~ вчт. простой dwell ~ вчт. время пребывания в системе effective ~ полезное время effective waiting ~ вчт. эффективное время ожидания elapsed ~ астрономическое время работы elapsed ~ истекшее время elapsed ~ общее затраченное время elapsed ~ фактическая продолжительность entry ~ вчт. момент входа event ~ вчт. момент появления события fetch ~ вчт. время выборки flexible working ~ гибкий рабочий график in a short ~ в скором времени;
for a short time на короткое время, ненадолго ~ время;
what is the time? который час?;
the time of day время дня, час;
from time to time время от времени to give (smb.) the ~ of day, to pass the ~ of day (with smb.) здороваться;
обмениваться приветствиями giving ~ предоставленное время to go with the ~s не отставать от жизни;
идти в ногу со временем handling ~ время перемещения handling ~ время переработки handling ~ время транспортировки ~ (часто pl) эпоха, времена;
hard times тяжелые времена;
time out of mind с незапамятных времен;
Shakespeare's times эпоха Шекспира to have a good ~, to make a ~ of it хорошо провести время to while away the ~ коротать время;
to have time on one's hands иметь массу свободного времени idle ~ вчт. время простоя idle ~ нерабочий период idle ~ перерыв в работе idle ~ период бездействия idle ~ простой idle ~ вчт. простой in a short ~ в скором времени;
for a short time на короткое время, ненадолго in good ~ заранее, заблаговременно;
all in good time все в свое время;
in bad time не вовремя, с опозданием, поздно in ~ вовремя;
to be in time поспеть, прийти вовремя;
in course of time со временем;
out of time несвоевременно in good ~ заранее, заблаговременно;
all in good time все в свое время;
in bad time не вовремя, с опозданием, поздно in good ~ точно, своевременно there is no ~ to lose нельзя терять ни минуты;
in (или on) one's own time в свободное время in ~ вовремя;
to be in time поспеть, прийти вовремя;
in course of time со временем;
out of time несвоевременно ineffective ~ вчт. время простоя inoperable ~ нерабочее время instruction ~ вчт. время выполнения команды interaction ~ вчт. время взаимодействия ~ attr. повременный;
it beats my time это выше моего понимания;
to sell time амер. предоставлять время для выступления по радио или телевидению (за плату) ~ срок;
it is time we were going нам пора идти;
time is up срок истек;
to do time разг. отбывать тюремное заключение ~ жизнь, век;
it will last my time этого на мой век хватит to keep (good) ~ идти хорошо( о часах) ;
to keep bad time идти плохо (о часах) to keep ~ = to beat time to keep ~ выдерживать ритм to keep ~ идти верно( о часах) to keep (good) ~ идти хорошо (о часах) ;
to keep bad time идти плохо (о часах) knocking-off ~ рын.тр. время окончания работы lag ~ продолжительность запаздывания latency ~ вчт. время ожидания lead ~ время между принятием решения и началом действия lead ~ время на освоение новой продукции, на выполнение нового заказа lead ~ время подготовки к выпуску продукции lead ~ время протекания процесса lead ~ время реализации заказа lead ~ задержка, затягивание lead ~ срок разработки новой продукции load ~ время загрузки load ~ вчт. время загрузки loading ~ время погрузки local ~ местное время lost ~ потерянное время lost ~ is never found again посл. потерянного времени не воротишь;
one (two) at a time по одному (по двое) maintenance ~ продолжительность технического обслуживания to have a good ~, to make a ~ of it хорошо провести время to make ~ амер. ехать на определенной скорости;
on time амер. точно, вовремя;
at one time некогда to make ~ амер. спешить, пытаясь наверстать упущенное make-ready ~ подготовительное время times outof (или without) number бесчисленное количество раз;
many a time часто, много раз mean ~ between failures среднее время безотказной работы mean ~ to repair среднее время восстановления minimum ~ минимальное время multiplication ~ вчт. время умножения negotiated working ~ нормированное рабочее время negotiated working ~ согласованное рабочее время off ~ вчт. время простоя lost ~ is never found again посл. потерянного времени не воротишь;
one (two) at a time по одному( по двое) opening ~ время открытия operable ~ вчт. время готовности operable ~ рабочее время operating ~ время эксплуатации operating ~ наработка operating ~ вчт. рабочее время operating ~ срок службы operating ~ эксплуатационное время operation ~ вчт. время выполнения операции over ~ вчт. с течением времени part ~ неполный рабочий день to give (smb.) the ~ of day, to pass the ~ of day (with smb.) здороваться;
обмениваться приветствиями payout ~ срок выплаты preempted ~ вчт. продолжительность прерывания обслуживания prime ~ наиболее удобное время processing ~ вчт. время обработки данных processing ~ вчт. время обслуживания processing ~ продолжительность обработки processor ~ вчт. время счета production ~ вчт. производительное время productive ~ полезное время productive ~ вчт. полезное время productive ~ продуктивное время productive ~ производительно используемое время proving ~ вчт. время проверки question ~ время, отведенное в парламенте для вопросов правительству read ~ вчт. время считывания reading ~ время, уделяемое чтению real ~ истинное время real ~ истинный масштаб времени real ~ реальное время real ~ вчт. реальное время real ~ реальный масштаб времени recovery ~ вчт. время востановления redemption ~ время выкупа reference ~ вчт. начало отсчета времени remaining service ~ вчт. остаточное время обслуживания repair ~ вчт. время ремонта repair ~ продолжительность ремонта representative computing ~ вчт. эталонное время request-response ~ вчт. время между запросом и ответом resetting ~ вчт. время возврата residual waiting ~ остаточное время ожидания response ~ вчт. время ответа response ~ вчт. время отклика resting ~ время отдыха round-trip propagation ~ вчт. задержка кругового обхода running ~ вчт. время прогона sampling ~ вчт. время получения выборки scheduled ~ директивный срок scheduled ~ запланированное время scramble ~ вчт. конкурентное время search ~ comp. время поиска seek ~ вчт. время установки ~ attr. повременный;
it beats my time это выше моего понимания;
to sell time амер. предоставлять время для выступления по радио или телевидению (за плату) to serve one's ~ отбыть срок наказания;
she is near her time она скоро родит, она на сносях;
to work against time стараться уложиться в срок to serve one's ~ отбыть срок службы service ~ вчт. время обслуживания setting ~ вчт. время установки setup ~ время перестройки производства setup ~ вчт. время установки setup ~ продолжительность подготовительно-заключительных операций ~ (часто pl) эпоха, времена;
hard times тяжелые времена;
time out of mind с незапамятных времен;
Shakespeare's times эпоха Шекспира to serve one's ~ отбыть срок наказания;
she is near her time она скоро родит, она на сносях;
to work against time стараться уложиться в срок simulation ~ вчт. модельное время ~ раз;
six times five is thirty шестью пять - тридцать;
ten times as large в десять раз больше;
time after time раз за разом;
повторно slot ~ вчт. интервал ответа so that's the ~ of day! такие-то дела!;
take your time! не спешите!;
to kill time убить время sojourn ~ вчт. длительность пребывания at ~s временами;
some time or other когда-нибудь;
at no time никогда speaking ~ время выступления spent waiting ~ вчт. время ожиданий standard operation ~ нормативная наработка standard operation ~ нормативная продолжительность эксплуатации standard operation ~ нормативный срок службы standard ~ норматив времени standard ~ нормативное время standard ~ стандартное, декретное время start ~ вчт. время разгона starting ~ время начала startup ~ вчт. время запуска stop ~ вчт. время останова storage ~ вчт. время хранения данных storing ~ время хранения swap ~ вчт. время перекачки system ~ вчт. время системы system with limited holding ~ система с ограниченным временем пребывания so that's the ~ of day! такие-то дела!;
take your time! не спешите!;
to kill time убить время takedown ~ вчт. время освобождения ~ раз;
six times five is thirty шестью пять - тридцать;
ten times as large в десять раз больше;
time after time раз за разом;
повторно testing ~ вчт. время проверки there is no ~ to lose нельзя терять ни минуты;
in (или on) one's own time в свободное время throughput ~ производительное время ~ раз;
six times five is thirty шестью пять - тридцать;
ten times as large в десять раз больше;
time after time раз за разом;
повторно ~ attr. относящийся к определенному времени ~ attr. повременный;
it beats my time это выше моего понимания;
to sell time амер. предоставлять время для выступления по радио или телевидению (за плату) ~ between arrivals вчт. интервал между требованиями ~ for payment срок платежа ~ for performance срок исполнения ~ for presentment срок предъявления ~ for submission срок представления ~ срок;
it is time we were going нам пора идти;
time is up срок истек;
to do time разг. отбывать тюремное заключение ~ of acquisition время приобретения ~ of balance sheet дата представления балансового отчета ~ of billing срок фактурирования ~ of closing of accounts дата закрытия счетов ~ of conception время зачатия ~ of crisis кризисный период ~ время;
what is the time? который час?;
the time of day время дня, час;
from time to time время от времени ~ of death время смерти ~ of delivery срок поставки ~ of deposit период, на который сделан срочный вклад ~ of dispatch( TOD) время отправки ~ of distribution время размещения ~ of falling due срок платежа ~ of implementation период внедрения ~ of incurring a debt время образования долга ~ of invoicing время выписки фактуры ~ of issue время эмиссии ~ of loading время погрузки ~ of maturity срок платежа по векселю ~ of maturity срок ценной бумаги ~ of operation время выполнения операции ~ of operation наработка ~ of operation продолжительность эксплуатации ~ of operation срок службы ~ of payment срок платежа ~ of performance срок исполнения ~ of performance of contract срок исполнения договора ~ of purchase время покупки ~ of receipt( TOR) дата получения ~ of recording дата регистрации ~ of redemption срок выкупа ~ of redemption срок погашения ~ of sale время продажи ~ of sale дата продажи ~ of signature дата подписи ~ of surrender время вручения ~ of taking office дата вступления в должность ~ of taking up duties дата вступления в должность ~ of termination время прекращения действия ~ of termination дата истечения срока ~ of transmission( TOT) время передачи ~ of transportation время перевозки ~ of year время года ~ off нерабочее время ~ out вчт. тайм-аут ~ (часто pl) эпоха, времена;
hard times тяжелые времена;
time out of mind с незапамятных времен;
Shakespeare's times эпоха Шекспира ~ удачно выбирать время;
рассчитывать (по времени) ;
приурочивать;
to time to the minute рассчитывать до минуты times outof (или without) number бесчисленное количество раз;
many a time часто, много раз times to come будущее;
as times go по нынешним временам total ~ вчт. суммарное время ~ назначать время;
the train timed to leave at
6. 30 поезд, отходящий по расписанию в 6 ч. 30 м. transfer ~ вчт. время передачи transfer ~ срок передачи translating ~ вчт. время трансляции turnaround ~ вчт. длительность цикла обработки turnaround ~ межремонтный срок службы unexpended service ~ вчт. оставшееся время обслуживания unit ~ вчт. единичное время time: unused ~ вчт. неиспользуемое время up ~ вчт. рабочее время useful ~ вчт. полезное время user ~ вчт. время пользователя wait ~ вчт. время ожидания waiting ~ время ожидания waiting ~ вчт. время ожидания waiting ~ простой по организационным причинам waiting ~ простой по техническим причинам wasted service ~ вчт. затраченное время обслуживания ~ время;
what is the time? который час?;
the time of day время дня, час;
from time to time время от времени to while away the ~ коротать время;
to have time on one's hands иметь массу свободного времени while: ~ away бездельничать;
to while away the time (или a few hours) проводить, коротать время word ~ вчт. время выборки слова ~ рабочее время;
to work full (part) time работать полный (неполный) рабочий день или полную (неполную) рабочую неделю working ~ рабочее время write ~ вчт. время записи zone ~ поясное время zone: ~ attr. зональный;
поясной;
региональный;
zone time поясное время

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > time
8 convenient

kən'vi:njənt
adjective

1) (suitable; not causing trouble or difficulty: When would it be convenient for me to come?) conveniente, cómodo; adecuado, oportuno (hora)

2) (easy to use, run etc: a convenient size of house.) conveniente, cómodo, práctico

3) (easy to reach etc; accessible: Keep this in a convenient place.) adecuado; bien situado, accesible

•

- conveniently
- convenience

convenient adj

1. conveniente

would four o'clock be convenient? ¿le vendría bien a las cuatro?

2. práctico

it's very convenient having the station so near resulta muy práctico tener la estación tan cerca

our house is very convenient for the shops nuestra casa está muy bien situada para las tiendas

convenient

tr[kən'viːnɪənt]

adjective

1 (time, arrangement) conveniente, oportuno,-a; (thing) práctico,-a, cómodo,-a; (place - near, easy to reach) bien situado,-a

■ is 11 o'clock convenient for you? ¿las once le va bien?

■ our flat is very convenient for the station nuestro piso queda muy cerca de la estación

convenient [kən'vi:njənt] adj

: conveniente, cómodo

♦ conveniently adv

convenient

adj.

• acomodado, -a adj.

• convenible adj.

• conveniente adj.

• cómodo, -a adj.

• oportuno, -a adj.

• puntual adj.

kən'viːniənt
adjective

a) (opportune, suitable) conveniente

would it be convenient for me to call tomorrow? — ¿estaría bien que pasara mañana?

his resignation was most convenient for the firm — su dimisión fue muy oportuna para la empresa

b) (neat, practical) práctico, cómodo

c) (handy, close)

it's very convenient having the school so near — resulta muy práctico tener la escuela tan cerca

[kǝn'viːnɪǝnt]
ADJ
1) (=suitable) conveniente; [tool, device] práctico, útil; [size] idóneo, cómodo

if it is convenient to you — si le viene bien

when it is convenient for you — cuando le venga bien

would tomorrow be convenient? — ¿le viene bien mañana?

is it convenient to call tomorrow? — ¿le viene bien llamar mañana?

it is convenient to live here — resulta práctico vivir aquí

her death was certainly convenient for him — iro es cierto que su muerte fue oportuna para él

at a convenient moment — en un momento oportuno

we looked for a convenient place to stop — buscamos un sitio apropiado para parar

it's not a convenient time for me — a esa hora no me viene bien

2) (=near) [place] bien situado, accesible

the house is convenient for the shops — la casa está muy cerca de las tiendas

the hotel is convenient for the airport — el hotel está bien situado con respecto al aeropuerto

he put it on a convenient chair — lo puso en una silla que estaba a mano

* * *
[kən'viːniənt]
adjective

a) (opportune, suitable) conveniente

would it be convenient for me to call tomorrow? — ¿estaría bien que pasara mañana?

his resignation was most convenient for the firm — su dimisión fue muy oportuna para la empresa

b) (neat, practical) práctico, cómodo

c) (handy, close)

it's very convenient having the school so near — resulta muy práctico tener la escuela tan cerca

English-spanish dictionary > convenient
9 end

1. noun
1) (farthest point) Ende, das; (of nose, hair, tail, branch, finger) Spitze, die

that was the end — (coll.) (no longer tolerable) da war Schluss (ugs.); (very bad) das war das Letzte (ugs.)

at an end — zu Ende

come to an end — enden ( see also 1. 7))

my patience has come to or is now at an end — meine Geduld ist jetzt am Ende

look at a building/a pencil end on — ein Gebäude von der Schmalseite/einen Bleistift von der Spitze her betrachten

from end to end — von einem Ende zum anderen

end to end — längs hintereinander

lay end to end — aneinander reihen

keep one's end up — (fig.) seinen Mann stehen

make [both] ends meet — (fig.) [mit seinem Geld] zurechtkommen

no end — (coll.) unendlich viel

there is no end to something — (coll.) etwas nimmt kein Ende

put an end to something — einer Sache (Dat.) ein Ende machen

2) (of box, packet, tube, etc.) Schmalseite, die; (top/bottom surface) Ober-/Unterseite, die

on end — (upright) hochkant

somebody's hair stands on end — (fig.) jemandem stehen die Haare zu Berge (ugs.)

3) (remnant) Rest, der; (of cigarette, candle) Stummel, der

4) (side) Seite, die

be on the receiving end of something — etwas abbekommen od. einstecken müssen

how are things at your end? — wie sieht es bei dir aus?

5) (half of sports pitch or court) Spielfeldhälfte, die

6) (of swimming pool)

deep/shallow end [of the pool] — tiefer/flacher Teil [des Schwimmbeckens]

7) (conclusion, lit. or fig.) Ende, das; (of lesson, speech, story, discussion, meeting, argument, play, film, book, sentence) Schluss, der; Ende, das

by the end of the week/meeting — als die Woche herum war/als die Versammlung zu Ende war

at the end of 1987/March — Ende 1987/März

that's the end of that — (fig.) damit ist die Sache erledigt

be at an end — zu Ende sein

bring a meeting etc. to an end — eine Versammlung usw. beenden

come to an end — ein Ende nehmen (see also 1. 1))

have come to the end of something — mit etwas fertig sein

in the end — schließlich

on end — ununterbrochen (see also academic.ru/4773/b">b)

8) (downfall, destruction) Ende, das; (death) Ende, das (geh. verhüll.)

meet one's end — den Tod finden (geh.)

somebody comes to a bad end — es nimmt ein böses od. schlimmes Ende mit jemandem

9) (purpose, object) Ziel, das; Zweck, der

be an end in itself — (the only purpose) das eigentliche Ziel sein

the end justifies the means — der Zweck heiligt die Mittel

with this end in view — mit diesem Ziel vor Augen

to this/what end — zu diesem/welchem Zweck
2. transitive verb
1) (bring to an end) beenden; kündigen [Abonnement]

end one's life/days — (spend last part of life) sein Leben/seine Tage beschließen

2) (put an end to, destroy) ein Ende setzen (+ Dat.)

end it [all] — (coll.): (kill oneself) [mit dem Leben] Schluss machen (ugs.)

3) (stand as supreme example of)

a feast/race etc. to end all feasts/races — etc. ein Fest/Rennen usw., das alles [bisher Dagewesene] in den Schatten stellt
3. intransitive verb
enden

where will it all end? — wo soll das noch hinführen?

the match ended in a draw — das Spiel ging unentschieden aus

Phrasal Verbs:

- end up

* * *
[end] 1. noun
1) (the last or farthest part of the length of something: the house at the end of the road; both ends of the room; Put the tables end to end (= with the end of one touching the end of another); ( also adjective) We live in the end house.) das Ende, End-...

2) (the finish or conclusion: the end of the week; The talks have come to an end; The affair is at an end; He is at the end of his strength; They fought bravely to the end; If she wins the prize we'll never hear the end of it (= she will often talk about it).) das Ende

3) (death: The soldiers met their end bravely.) der Tod

4) (an aim: What end have you in view?) das Ziel

5) (a small piece left over: cigarette ends.) der Rest, der Stummel
2. verb
(to bring or come to an end: The scheme ended in disaster; How does the play end?; How should I end (off) this letter?) (be)enden

- ending
- endless
- at a loose end
- end up
- in the end
- make both ends meet
- make ends meet
- no end of
- no end
- on end
- put an end to
- the end
* * *

end

[end]

I. n

1. (last, furthest point) Ende nt

at our/your \end ( fam) bei uns/euch

from \end to \end von einem Ende zum anderen

2. (final part, finish) Ende nt, Schluss m

\end of the exchange session STOCKEX Börsenschluss m

\end of the quarter Quartalsende nt

\end of the term Laufzeitende nt

on \end ununterbrochen

for hours on \end stundenlang

3. (limit) Ende nt

to be at the \end of one's patience mit seiner Geduld am Ende sein

no \end of trouble reichlich Ärger

4. (completion) Schluss m

there's an \end of it! Schluss jetzt!

her career is now at an \end ihre Karriere ist jetzt zu Ende

to come to an \end zu Ende gehen

to make an \end of sth mit etw dat Schluss machen

to put an \end to sth etw dat ein Ende setzen

to read a story to the \end eine Geschichte zu Ende lesen

at the \end of next week Ende nächster Woche

at the \end of six months nach Ablauf von sechs Monaten

without \end unaufhörlich

5. (exhaustion) Ende nt

to be at an \end fertig sein fam; ( fig) pleite sein fam

6. (surface bounding extremities) Ende nt; TECH Stirnseite f, Stirnfläche f

\end to \end der Länge nach

\end on:

the table faced him \end on er stand vor der kurzen Tischkante

place the table \end on against the wall stell den Tisch mit der schmalen Seite an die Wand

on \end hochkant

my hair stood on \end mir standen die Haare zu Berge

7. usu pl (aims) Ziel nt, Absicht f; (purpose) Zweck m

for commercial \ends zu kommerziellen Zwecken

to achieve one's \ends seine Ziele erreichen

to this \end zu diesem Zweck

8. ( fig: matter of concern) Teil m

I'm taking care of my \end of the plan and hope he's taking care of his ich kümmere mich um meinen Teil des Plans und hoffe, dass er sich um seinen kümmert

you take care of the business \end of things du kümmerst dich um das Geschäftliche

9. (result) Ergebnis nt

the \end of all that was that... das Ende vom Lied war, dass...

10. (death) Ende nt, Tod m

sudden/untimely \end plötzliches/vorzeitiges Ende

to meet one's \end den Tod finden geh

sb is nearing his/her \end mit jdm geht es zu Ende

11. (small leftover piece) Rest m, Ende nt; of a candle, cigarette Stummel m

12. (share in a business transaction) Anteil m, SCHWEIZ a. Betreffnis nt

13. SPORT (either half of a pitch) [Spielfeld]hälfte f; (player in American Football) den Seitenlinien am nächsten stehender Spieler

14. COMPUT (button on keyboard) ‚Ende‘

15. ( fam: the worst)

it's the \end das ist das Letzte fam

16. esp AM ( fam: the best)

it's the \end das ist das Größte fam

17.

▶ all \ends up völlig

▶ to become an \end in itself [zum] Selbstzweck werden

▶ to come to a bad [or BRIT sticky] \end ein schlimmes Ende nehmen

▶ at the \end of the day (when everything is considered) letzten Endes; (finally, eventually) schließlich, zum Schluss

▶ to go off the deep \end hochgehen fam

▶ to hold [or keep] one's \end up sich akk nicht unterkriegen lassen fam

▶ in the \end (when everything is considered) letzten Endes; (finally, eventually) schließlich, zum Schluss

▶ the \end justifies the means ( prov) der Zweck heiligt die Mittel prov

▶ to make [both] \ends meet mit seinem Geld zurechtkommen, über die Runden kommen fam

▶ no \end außerordentlich

that would please Granny no \end darüber würde Oma sich irrsinnig freuen fam

▶ to put an \end to oneself [or it all] Selbstmord begehen

▶ to reach the \end of the line [or road] am Ende sein

▶ \end of story Schluss, aus, fertig fam

he deserved to be punished, \end of story er hat die Strafe verdient und Schluss fam

▶ [and] that's the \end of the story [or matter] und jetzt Schluss damit!

▶ to be at the \end of one's tether [or AM rope] am Ende [seiner Kräfte] sein

▶ to throw sb in at the deep \end jdn ins kalte Wasser werfen fig

▶ it's not the \end of the world davon geht die Welt nicht unter

II. vt

1. (finish)

▪ to \end sth etw beenden [o zu Ende bringen

2. (make stop)

▪ to \end sth etw beenden, etw dat ein Ende setzen [o machen

3. (outdo)

a film to \end all films der beste Film aller Zeiten

4.

▶ to \end it all Selbstmord begehen

III. vi

1. (result in)

▪ to \end in sth in etw dat enden

to \end in divorce mit der Scheidung enden

to \end in a draw unentschieden ausgehen

2. (finish) enden

* * *
[end]
1. n

1) Ende nt; (of finger) Spitze f

at the end of the procession — am Schluss or Ende der Prozession

our house is the fourth from the end — unser Haus ist das viertletzte

to the ends of the earth — bis ans Ende der Welt

from end to end — von einem Ende zum anderen

who'll meet you at the other end? — wer holt dich ab, wenn du ankommst?

Lisa's on the other end (of the phone) — Lisa ist am Telefon

to stand on end (barrel, box etc) — hochkant stehen; (hair) zu Berge stehen

for hours on end —

the ships collided end on (Brit) — die Schiffe fuhren aufeinander auf

end to end — mit den Enden aneinander

to change ends (Sport) — die Seiten wechseln

to make (both) ends meet (fig) — zurechtkommen (inf), sich über Wasser halten

to see no further than the end of one's nose — nicht weiter sehen als seine Nase (reicht)

how are things at your end? — wie sieht es bei Ihnen aus?

we've got some problems at this end — wir haben hier or bei uns einige Probleme

to have one's end away ( Brit sl ) — kräftig durchziehen (sl)

See:

→ rope, tether

2) (= remnant of rope) Ende nt, Rest m; (of candle, cigarette) Stummel m

just a few odd ends left — nur noch ein paar Reste

3) (= conclusion) Ende nt

at the end — schließlich

the end of the month — das Monatsende

at/toward(s) the end of December — Ende/gegen Ende Dezember

at the end of (the) winter/the war — am Ende des Winters/des Krieges

at the end of the opera/the book — am Schluss der Oper/des Buches

at the end of three weeks — nach drei Wochen

they'll be paid at the end of the job — sie werden bezahlt, wenn sie mit der Arbeit fertig sind

at the end of the day (fig) — letzten Endes, schließlich und endlich

until or to the end of time — bis ans Ende aller Tage

is there no end to this? — hört das denn nie auf?

as far as I'm concerned, that's the end of the matter! — für mich ist die Sache erledigt

we shall never hear the end of it — das werden wir noch lange zu hören kriegen

to be at an end — zu Ende sein

to be at the end of one's patience/strength — mit seiner Geduld/seinen Kräften am Ende sein

to watch a film to the end —

to read a book to the end — ein Buch bis zu Ende lesen

that's the end of him — er ist erledigt or fertig (inf)

that's the end of that — das ist damit erledigt

to bring to an end — zu Ende bringen, beenden; relations ein Ende setzen (+dat), beenden

to come to an end — zu Ende gehen

to get to the end of the road/book — ans Ende der Straße/zum Schluss des Buches kommen

this is the end of the road for the government —

at the end of the road or line many businesses will go bankrupt — letzten Endes werden viele Firmen Pleite machen (inf)

in the end — schließlich, zum Schluss

to put an end to sth — einer Sache (dat) ein Ende setzen

to come to a bad end — ein böses Ende nehmen

to meet one's end — den Tod finden

he met a violent end —

were you with him at the end? — warst du zum Schluss or am Ende bei ihm?

4)

(inf phrases) we met no end of famous people (esp Brit) — wir trafen viele berühmte Leute

to think no end of sb (esp Brit) — große Stücke auf jdn halten

it pleased her no end (esp Brit) — das hat ihr maßlos or irrsinnig (inf)

you're the end (Brit) (= annoying) (= funny) — du bist der letzte Mensch (inf) du bist zum Schreien (inf)

5) (= purpose) Ziel nt, Zweck m

with this end in view — mit diesem Ziel vor Augen

to what end? (form) — zu welchem Zweck?

an end in itself — Selbstzweck no art

the end justifies the means (prov) — der Zweck heiligt die Mittel (prov)

2. adj attr
letzte(r, s)
the end house — das Endhaus, das letzte Haus

3. vt
beenden; speech, one's days also beschließen
the novel to end all novels — der größte Roman aller Zeiten

the deal to end all deals — das beste Geschäft aller Zeiten

4. vi
enden
we'll have to end soon — wir müssen bald Schluss machen

we ended with a song — zum Schluss sangen wir ein Lied

to be ending — zu Ende gehen

to end by doing sth — schließlich etw tun

where's it all going to end? — wo soll das nur hinführen?

to end in an "s" —

each leg ends in a claw — jedes Bein läuft in einer Klaue aus

an argument which ended in a fight — ein Streit, der mit einer Schlägerei endete

* * *

end [end]

A v/t

1. auch end off beenden, zu Ende bringen oder führen, einer Sache ein Ende machen:

end it all umg Schluss machen (sich umbringen)

2. töten, umbringen

3. a) auch end up etwas ab-, beschließen ( beide:

with mit)

b) den Rest seiner Tage zu-, verbringen, seine Tage beschließen

4. übertreffen:

the dictionary to end all dictionaries das beste Wörterbuch aller Zeiten;

he’s a husband to end all husbands er ist ein absoluter Mustergatte

B v/i

1. enden, aufhören, zu Ende kommen, schließen:

when the war ended bei Kriegsende;

all’s well that ends well Ende gut, alles gut;

where is all this going to end? wo soll das alles nur hinführen?

2. auch end up enden, ausgehen ( beide:

by, in, with damit, dass):

the story ends happily die Geschichte geht gut aus;

end in disaster ( oder a fiasco) mit einem Fiasko enden;

it ended with ( oder in) sb getting hurt schließlich führte es dazu, dass jemand verletzt wurde;

he will end by marrying her er wird sie schließlich heiraten

3. sterben

4. end up

a) enden, landen umg ( beide:

in prison im Gefängnis),

b) enden (as als):

he ended up as an actor er wurde schließlich Schauspieler

C s

1. (örtlich) Ende n:

at the end of the back straight SPORT eingangs der Zielkurve;

begin at the wrong end am falschen Ende anfangen;

from one end to another, from end to end von einem Ende zum anderen, vom Anfang bis zum Ende

2. Ende n, (entfernte) Gegend:

to the end of the world bis ans Ende der Welt;

the other end of the street das andere Ende der Straße

3. Ende n, Endchen n, Rest m, Stück(chen) n, Stummel m, Stumpf m

4. Ende n, Spitze f (eines Bleistifts etc)

5. SCHIFF (Kabel-, Tau) Ende n

6. auch TECH Stirnseite f, -fläche f, Ende n:

the two trains hit each other end on die beiden Züge stießen frontal zusammen;

put two tables end to end zwei Tische mit den Schmalseiten oder Enden aneinanderstellen

7. (zeitlich) Ende n, Schluss m:

“the end” (FILM etc) „Ende“;

in the end am Ende, schließlich;

at the end of May Ende Mai;

at the end of the season am Saisonende;

to the end of time bis in alle Ewigkeit;

without end unaufhörlich, endlos, immer und ewig;

there is no end in sight es ist kein Ende abzusehen;

there is no end to it es hat oder nimmt kein Ende

8. Tod m, Ende n, Untergang m:

be near one’s end dem Tod nahe sein;

you will be the end of me! du bringst mich noch ins Grab!

9. Resultat n, Ergebnis n, Folge f:

the end of the matter was that … die Folge (davon) war, dass …

10. meist pl Absicht f, (End)Zweck m, Ziel n:

end in itself Selbstzweck;

the end justifies ( oder sanctifies) the means der Zweck heiligt die Mittel;

to this end zu diesem Zweck;

gain one’s ends sein Ziel erreichen;

for one’s own end zum eigenen Nutzen;

private ends Privatinteressen;

to no end vergebensBesondere Redewendungen: no end of applause umg nicht enden wollender Beifall;

no end of trouble umg endlose Scherereien;

he is no end of a fool umg er ist ein Vollidiot;

we had no end of fun umg wir hatten einen Mordsspaß;

no end disappointed umg maßlos enttäuscht;

on end

a) ununterbrochen, hintereinander,

b) aufrecht stehend, hochkant for hours on end stundenlang;

place ( oder put) sth on (its) end etwas aufrecht oder hochkant stellen;

hy hair stood on end mir standen die Haare zu Berge;

end to end der Länge nach, hintereinander;

at our ( oder this) end umg hier bei uns;

at your end umg bei Ihnen, dort, in Ihrer Stadt;

how are things at your end? umg was tut sich bei Ihnen?;

be at an end

a) zu Ende sein, aus sein,

b) mit seinen Mitteln oder Kräften am Ende sein my patience is at an end meine Geduld ist zu Ende;

you are the (absolute) end umg

a) du bist (doch) das Letzte,

b) du bist (echt) zum Brüllen that’s the (absolute) end umg

a) das ist (doch) das Letzte,

b) das ist (einfach) sagenhaft iron. bring to an end eine Versammlung etc beenden;

come ( oder draw) to an end ein Ende nehmen oder finden, zu Ende gehen;

come to a bad end ein schlimmes oder böses Ende nehmen, bös enden;

you’ll come to a bad end mit dir wird es (noch einmal) ein schlimmes Ende nehmen;

get one’s end away Br vulg sl bumsen (Geschlechtsverkehr haben);

go off (at) the deep end umg hochgehen, wütend werden;

have an end ein Ende haben oder nehmen;

have sth at one’s finger’s end umg etwas aus dem Effeff beherrschen, etwas (Kenntnisse) parat haben;

keep one’s end up umg

a) seinen Mann stehen,

b) sich nicht unterkriegen lassen make (both) ends meet durchkommen, (finanziell) über die Runden kommen ( beide:

on mit);

make an end of ( oder put an end to) sth Schluss machen mit etwas, einer Sache ein Ende setzen;

put an end to o.s. seinem Leben ein Ende machen oder setzen; → loose A 3 b, sharp A 1

* * *
1. noun
1) (farthest point) Ende, das; (of nose, hair, tail, branch, finger) Spitze, die

that was the end — (coll.) (no longer tolerable) da war Schluss (ugs.); (very bad) das war das Letzte (ugs.)

at an end — zu Ende

come to an end — enden (see also 1. 7))

my patience has come to or is now at an end — meine Geduld ist jetzt am Ende

look at a building/a pencil end on — ein Gebäude von der Schmalseite/einen Bleistift von der Spitze her betrachten

from end to end — von einem Ende zum anderen

end to end — längs hintereinander

lay end to end — aneinander reihen

keep one's end up — (fig.) seinen Mann stehen

make [both] ends meet — (fig.) [mit seinem Geld] zurechtkommen

no end — (coll.) unendlich viel

there is no end to something — (coll.) etwas nimmt kein Ende

put an end to something — einer Sache (Dat.) ein Ende machen

2) (of box, packet, tube, etc.) Schmalseite, die; (top/bottom surface) Ober-/Unterseite, die

on end — (upright) hochkant

somebody's hair stands on end — (fig.) jemandem stehen die Haare zu Berge (ugs.)

3) (remnant) Rest, der; (of cigarette, candle) Stummel, der

4) (side) Seite, die

be on the receiving end of something — etwas abbekommen od. einstecken müssen

how are things at your end? — wie sieht es bei dir aus?

5) (half of sports pitch or court) Spielfeldhälfte, die

6) (of swimming pool)

deep/shallow end [of the pool] — tiefer/flacher Teil [des Schwimmbeckens]

7) (conclusion, lit. or fig.) Ende, das; (of lesson, speech, story, discussion, meeting, argument, play, film, book, sentence) Schluss, der; Ende, das

by the end of the week/meeting — als die Woche herum war/als die Versammlung zu Ende war

at the end of 1987/March — Ende 1987/März

that's the end of that — (fig.) damit ist die Sache erledigt

be at an end — zu Ende sein

bring a meeting etc. to an end — eine Versammlung usw. beenden

come to an end — ein Ende nehmen (see also 1. 1))

have come to the end of something — mit etwas fertig sein

in the end — schließlich

on end — ununterbrochen (see also b)

8) (downfall, destruction) Ende, das; (death) Ende, das (geh. verhüll.)

meet one's end — den Tod finden (geh.)

somebody comes to a bad end — es nimmt ein böses od. schlimmes Ende mit jemandem

9) (purpose, object) Ziel, das; Zweck, der

be an end in itself — (the only purpose) das eigentliche Ziel sein

the end justifies the means — der Zweck heiligt die Mittel

with this end in view — mit diesem Ziel vor Augen

to this/what end — zu diesem/welchem Zweck
2. transitive verb
1) (bring to an end) beenden; kündigen [Abonnement]

end one's life/days — (spend last part of life) sein Leben/seine Tage beschließen

2) (put an end to, destroy) ein Ende setzen (+ Dat.)

end it [all] — (coll.): (kill oneself) [mit dem Leben] Schluss machen (ugs.)

3) (stand as supreme example of)

a feast/race etc. to end all feasts/races — etc. ein Fest/Rennen usw., das alles [bisher Dagewesene] in den Schatten stellt
3. intransitive verb
enden

where will it all end? — wo soll das noch hinführen?

the match ended in a draw — das Spiel ging unentschieden aus

Phrasal Verbs:

- end up

* * *

(cigarette) n.

Zigarettenkippe f.

Zigarettenstummel m. n.

Ende -n n.

Schluss ¨-e m.

Ziel -e n.

Zweck -e m. v.

beenden v.

beendigen v.

enden v.

English-german dictionary > end
10 Strutt, Jedediah

SUBJECT AREA: Textiles

[br]

b. 26 July 1726 South Normanton, near Alfreton, Derbyshire, England

d. 7 May 1797 Derby, England

[br]

English inventor of a machine for making ribbed knitting.

[br]

Jedediah Strutt was the second of three sons of William, a small farmer and maltster at South Normanton, near Alfreton, Derbyshire, where the only industry was a little framework knitting. At the age of 14 Jedediah was apprenticed to Ralph Massey, a wheelwright near Derby, and lodged with the Woollats, whose daughter Elizabeth he later married in 1755. He moved to Leicester and in 1754 started farming at Blackwell, where an uncle had died and left him the stock on his farm. It was here that he made his knitting invention.

William Lee's knitting machine remained in virtually the same form as he left it until the middle of the eighteenth century. The knitting industry moved away from London into the Midlands and in 1730 a Nottingham workman, using Indian spun yarn, produced the first pair of cotton hose ever made by mechanical means. This industry developed quickly and by 1750 was providing employment for 1,200 frameworkers using both wool and cotton in the Nottingham and Derby areas. It was against this background that Jedediah Strutt obtained patents for his Derby rib machine in 1758 and 1759.

The machine was a highly ingenious mechanism, which when placed in front of an ordinary stocking frame enabled the fashionable ribbed stockings to be made by machine instead of by hand. To develop this invention, he formed a partnership first with his brother-in-law, William Woollat, and two leading Derby hosiers, John Bloodworth and Thomas Stamford. This partnership was dissolved in 1762 and another was formed with Woollat and the Nottingham hosier Samuel Need. Strutt's invention was followed by a succession of innovations which enabled framework knitters to produce almost every kind of mesh on their machines. In 1764 the stocking frame was adapted to the making of eyelet holes, and this later lead to the production of lace. In 1767 velvet was made on these frames, and two years later brocade. In this way Strutt's original invention opened up a new era for knitting. Although all these later improvements were not his, he was able to make a fortune from his invention. In 1762 he was made a freeman of Nottingham, but by then he was living in Derby. His business at Derby was concerned mainly with silk hose and he had a silk mill there.

It was partly his need for cotton yarn and partly his wealth which led him into partnership with Richard Arkwright, John Smalley and David Thornley to exploit Arkwright's patent for spinning cotton by rollers. Together with Samuel Need, they financed the Arkwright partnership in 1770 to develop the horse-powered mill in Nottingham and then the water-powered mill at Cromford. Strutt gave advice to Arkwright about improving the machinery and helped to hold the partnership together when Arkwright fell out with his first partners. Strutt was also involved, in London, where he had a house, with the parliamentary proceedings over the passing of the Calico Act in 1774, which opened up the trade in British-manufactured all-cotton cloth.

In 1776 Strutt financed the construction of his own mill at Helper, about seven miles (11 km) further down the Derwent valley below Cromford. This was followed by another at Milford, a little lower on the river. Strutt was also a partner with Arkwright and others in the mill at Birkacre, near Chorley in Lancashire. The Strutt mills were developed into large complexes for cotton spinning and many experiments were later carried out in them, both in textile machinery and in fireproof construction for the mills themselves. They were also important training schools for engineers.

Elizabeth Strutt died in 1774 and Jedediah never married again. The family seem to have lived frugally in spite of their wealth, probably influenced by their Nonconformist background. He had built a house near the mills at Milford, but it was in his Derby house that Jedediah died in 1797. By the time of his death, his son William had long been involved with the business and became a more important cotton spinner than Jedediah.

[br]

Bibliography

1758. British patent no. 722 (Derby rib machine). 1759. British patent no. 734 (Derby rib machine).

Further Reading

For the involvement of Strutt in Arkwright's spinning ventures, there are two books, the earlier of which is R.S.Fitton and A.P.Wadsworth, 1958, The Strutts and the Arkwrights, 1758–1830, Manchester, which has most of the details about Strutt's life. This has been followed by R.S.Fitton, 1989, The Arkwrights, Spinners of Fortune, Manchester.

R.L.Hills, 1970, Power in the Industrial Revolution, Manchester (for a general background to the textile industry of the period).

W.Felkin, 1967, History of the Machine-wrought Hosiery and Lace Manufactures, reprint, Newton Abbot (orig. pub. 1867) (covers Strutt's knitting inventions).

RLH

Biographical history of technology > Strutt, Jedediah
11 come

[kʌm] v (came; come)
I

1. 1) приходить: идти

to come to the office [to the meeting] - приходить на службу [на собрание]

to come home - приходить домой [см. тж. ♢ ]

to come down - спускаться, опускаться

please ask him to come down - пожалуйста, попросите его сойти вниз

the curtain came down - занавес опустился

to come up - подниматься, идти вверх

I saw him coming up the hill - я видел, как он поднимался в гору

the diver came up at last - наконец водолаз появился на поверхности /вынырнул/

the curtain came up - занавес поднялся

to come along the street - идти по улице

I saw him coming along the road - я видел, как он шёл по дороге

to come by - проходить мимо

I will wait here until he comes by - я буду ждать здесь, пока он не пройдёт (мимо)

to come forward - выходить вперёд, выступить (из рядов и т. п.)

volunteers, come forward - добровольцы, (шаг) вперёд!

to come in - входить

ask him to come in - попросите его войти

to come into a room - входить, в комнату

to come out - выходить

when he came out (of the house) it was dark - когда он вышел (из дома), было уже темно

the moon has come out - взошла луна

to come out of one's shell - выйти из своей скорлупы

to come back - вернуться, прийти назад

he will come back - он возвратится

to come late [early] - приходить поздно [рано]

to come to smb. for advice - прийти к кому-л. за советом

he often comes to see me - он часто навещает меня

come and see what I have found - приходите посмотреть, что я нашёл

2) приезжать, прибывать

the train comes at three o'clock - поезд прибывает в три часа

he came to London last night - он приехал в Лондон вчера вечером

he has come a long way - он приехал издалека [ср. тж. ♢ ]

2. идти; ехать

I'm coming with you - я иду с вами

come! - пошли!, идём!

coming! - иду! сейчас!

are you coming my way? - вам со мной по пути?

to come past - проходить мимо

a number of people came past - мимо прошло много народу

the soldier had orders not to let anybody come past - солдат получил приказ никого не пропускать

to come and go - ходить /сновать/ взад и вперёд

we have come many miles (by train) - мы проехали (поездом) много миль

3. ( часто to) подходить, приближаться

the train is coming to the station - поезд подходит к станции

come nearer! - подойди ближе!

the girl started when he came near - девочка вздрогнула, когда он приблизился

I now come to the third point - теперь я перехожу к третьему вопросу

4. (обыкн. to)

1) доходить, достигать

the forest came to the very bank - лес доходил до самого берега

does the railway come right to the town? - подходит ли железнодорожная линия к самому городу?

his voice came to me through the mist - его голос доносился /долетал/ до меня сквозь туман

through the open window came the sounds of a piano - из открытого окна раздавались звуки рояля

it came to me /to my ears/ that... - до меня дошло, что..., мне стало известно, что...

it came to me at last that... - наконец до моего сознания дошло, что... [ср. тж. 6, 1)]

2) равняться, достигать

your bill comes to £10 - ваш счёт равняется десяти фунтам

his earnings come to £1,000 a year - его заработок составляет тысячу фунтов стерлингов в год

let us put it all together and see what it will come to - давайте сложим всё это и посмотрим, что получится

3) сводиться (к чему-л.)

it all comes to the same thing - всё это сводится к одному и тому же

what he knows does not come to much - его знания невелики

to come to nothing /to naught/ - окончиться ничем, свестись к нулю; сойти на нет

4) прийти (к чему-л.); достичь (чего-л.)

to come to an understanding - прийти к соглашению, договориться

to come to a decision - принять решение

to come to an end - прийти к концу, окончиться

5. 1) наступать, приходить

spring came - пришла /наступила/ весна

a crisis is coming - приближается кризис

his turn came - наступила его очередь, настал его черёд

ill luck came to me - меня постигла неудача

dinner came at last - наконец подали обед /обед был подан/

success is yet to come - успех ещё впереди

2) ожидаться, предстоять

the time to come - будущее

the years to come - грядущие годы

the life to come - будущая жизнь

orders to come - предстоящие заказы

for three months to come - в течение трёх следующих месяцев

6. 1) появляться, возникать

an idea came into his head - ему пришла в голову мысль, у него возникла идея

inspiration came to him - на него нашло вдохновение

it came to me - а) у меня появилась /возникла/ мысль; б) я припомнил; [ср. тж. 4, 1)]

it comes to me that I owe you money - я припоминаю, что я вам должен (деньги)

his colour came and went - он то краснел, то бледнел

he tried to speak but no word would come from his mouth - он хотел что-то сказать, но не мог вымолвить ни слова

2) находиться

on what page does it come? - на какой это странице?

7. случаться; происходить; проистекать

this comes from disobedience - это происходит от непослушания

how did it come that you quarrelled? - как это (случилось, что) вы поссорились?

no harm will come to you - с тобой ничего не случится; тебе ничего не грозит

be ready for whatever comes - будь готов ко всему

come what may - будь что будет

8. выходить, получаться, приводить

to come to good - дать хороший результат

to come to no good - плохо кончить

to come to harm - пострадать; попасть в беду, неприятность и т. п.

it will come all right in the end - в конце концов всё будет в порядке /образуется/

nothing came of the matter - из этого дела ничего не вышло

no good will come of it - ничего хорошего из этого, не получится, это до добра не доведёт

a dream that came true - сбывшаяся мечта

the dress would not come as she wanted - платье получилось не таким, как ей хотелось

her jelly won't come - желе у неё не застывало

the butter came very quickly today - сегодня масло сбилось очень быстро

9. происходить, иметь происхождение

this word comes from Latin - это слово латинского происхождения

this book comes from his library - эта книга из его библиотеки

he comes from London - он родом из Лондона

she comes from a well-known family - она происходит из известной семьи

10. доставаться

the house is coming to his son after his death - после его смерти дом достанется /перейдёт к/ сыну

11. прорастать, всходить, расти

the corn comes - пшеница всходит

the barley had come remarkably well - ячмень дал отличные всходы

12. амер. разг. устроить, сделать (что-л.)

to come a trick over one's pal - сыграть плохую шутку со своим другом

13. разг. испытать оргазм, кончить

14. (тж. come on, come now) в грам. знач. междометия выражает

1) побуждение к совершению какого-л. действия ну!, живо!, давай!

come out with it, boy - ну, парень, выкладывай

2) упрёк, протест ну что вы!

what? He here! Oh! come, come! - как? Он здесь?! Да оставьте /бросьте/ вы!

3) увещевание полно!, ну, ну!

come, come, you shouldn't speak like that! - ну полно, вы не должны так говорить!

now come! be patient! - ну потерпите; имей(те) терпение

come, come, don't be so foolish! - ну, ну, не дури /не глупи/!

15. в грам. знач. сущ. (the to come) будущее

16. в грам. знач. предлога (если) считать, считая с ( такого-то дня)

a fortnight come Sunday - через две недели (считая) со следующего воскресенья

it'll be a year come Monday since lie left - в будущий понедельник год, как он уехал

II А

1. становиться ( известным); приобретать (какое-л. положение)

to come into notice - привлечь внимание

author who is beginning to come into notice - автор, который начинает завоёвывать известность

to come into the public eye - привлечь к себе внимание общественности

to come into prominence - стать известным

2. вступать ( во владение); получить ( в наследство)

he came into some money [a property, an estate] - он получил в наследство немного денег [недвижимое имущество, поместье]

he came into an inheritance - он получил наследство

3. вступать (в должность и т. п.)

to come into office - вступить в должность прийти к власти

he came into power - он пришёл к власти

4. 1) вступать ( в конфликт в сговор)

to come into conflict - вступить в конфликт

to come into collision - столкнуться, войти в противоречие

2) переходить ( в другую фазу)

to come into flower /bloom/ - расцвести, выходить в цветок; вступать в пору цветения

to come into ear - колоситься, выходить в колос

5. войти (в употребление, обиход и т. п.)

to come into use [into fashion] - войти в употребление [в моду]

to come into disuse - выйти из употребления

6. вступить (в силу и т. п.)

to come into effect /force/ - вступать в силу

to come into operation - начать действовать или применяться; вступать в силу

7. входить (в компетенцию, обязанности кого-л.)

to come within the terms of reference - относиться к ведению /компетенции/

that doesn't come within my duties - это не входит в мои обязанности

II Б

1. to come across smb., smth. случайно встретить кого-л., что-л.; случайно встретиться с кем-л., чем-л., натолкнуться на кого-л., что-л.

he came across the man in the street - он случайно встретил этого человека на улице

I came across these lines by chance - я случайно натолкнулся на эти строки

I came across a very interesting book - мне попалась, очень интересная книга

2. to come after smb., smth.

1) домогаться чего-л., преследовать кого-л.

to come after a situation - искать место /службу/

2) следовать, идти за

after Monday comes Tuesday - после понедельника идёт вторник

❝N❞comes after ❝M❞ - за буквой «М» следует «Н»

after Anne comes George I - после Анны царствовал Георг I

3) наследовать

to come after one's father - наследовать имение своего отца

3. 1) to come against smb. нападать на кого-л., атаковать кого-л.

the enemy now came against us in larger numbers - теперь противник атаковал нас более крупными силами

2) to come against smth. столкнуться с чем-л., наткнуться на что-л.

one does not often come (up) against an experience of this nature - такое не часто встретишь

4. to come at smb., smth.

1) нападать, набрасываться на кого-л., что-л.

the dog came at the boy - собака бросилась на мальчика

he came at me in fury - он яростно набросился на меня

just let me come at you! - дай мне только добраться до тебя!

2) налететь; натолкнуться

he came at the fence at full speed - он со всего маху врезался в забор

3) амер. подразумевать, намекать

what are you coming at? - что вы имеете в виду?, на что вы намекаете?

4) добираться до сути и т. п.; доискиваться чего-л.

to come at the truth - раскрыть /обнаружить/ правду

5) получать, добывать что-л.

money was very hard to come at - деньги было очень трудно добыть,

6) пройти, попасть, кому-л.

if only I could come at his secretary - если бы только я смог повидать его секретаря

7) австрал., новозел. разг. взяться за что-л., предпринять что-л.

I told you before I wouldn't come at that again - я вам уже сказал, что я не возьмусь за это снова

5. to come before smth.

1) быть или считаться более важным

your health comes before everything - самое главное - это ваше здоровье

the commonweal comes before everything - общественное благо превыше всего

2) предстать

when he comes before the court - когда он предстанет перед судом

3) подлежать рассмотрению

these cases come before a conciliation court - эти дела подсудны суду примирительного производства

6. to come between smb., smth. вмешиваться

he came between us - он встал между нами; он разлучил нас

you must not let play come between you and your work - развлечения не должны мешать вашей работе

7. to come by smth. приобрести, получить, достать что-л.

this book is difficult to come by - эту книгу трудно достать

how did you come by that money? - откуда у вас эти деньги?

8. to come into smth.

1) принять участие в чём-л.; присоединиться к чему-л.

to come into a scheme - присоединиться к плану; принять участие в проекте

2) появляться на свет и т. п., возникать

to come into being /existence/ - возникать, появляться

to come into the world - родиться на свет

9. to come off smth. сходить, слезать с чего-л.

come off the ladder! - слезь с лестницы!

he came off the train - он сошёл с поезда

come off the grass! - по траве не ходить!, сойдите с газона [см. тж. ♢ ]

to come off (the) curve - спорт. выйти на прямую ( из поворота)

10. to come on smth. натыкаться, наталкиваться на что-л.

we shall come on it sooner or later - рано или поздно мы столкнёмся с этим

11. to come out of smth. вытекать, являться результатом чего-л.

it comes out of the economy with which work is managed - это является результатом экономии, с которой ведётся работа

can good come out of such scenes? - могут ли такие сцены довести до добра?

12. to come over smb.

1) овладевать кем-л., захватывать кого-л.

sadness came over his spirit - им овладела грусть, он загрустил

a fit of dizziness came over her - она почувствовала головокружение

whatever has come over you to speak like that? - что на вас нашло, почему вы так разговариваете?

a change came over him - в нём произошла перемена

2) разг. взять верх, перехитрить, обойти кого-л.

you are not going to come over me in this manner! - уж не хотите ли вы перехитрить меня таким образом?

13. разг.

1) to come round smb. обмануть, перехитрить, обойти кого-л.

he is certain to come round his uncle - он, конечно, обойдёт /перехитрит/ своего дядюшку

you can't come round me in that way - вы меня так не проведёте

2) to come round smth. обойти что-л., уклониться от чего-л.

to come round an objection [a difficulty] - обойти возражение [трудность]

14. to come through smth.

1) проникать сквозь что-л.

the rain has come through his clothes - он насквозь промок (под дождём)

no chink of light came through the closed shutters - сквозь закрытые ставни совсем не проникал свет

2) перенести, пережить что-л.

to come through an illness - благополучно перенести болезнь, выжить

she has come through the anaesthetic remarkably well - она прекрасно перенесла анестезию

to come through trials - пройти через испытания

he had come through the war - он уцелел в войне

15. to be coming to smb. амер. разг. причитаться, следовать кому-л.; доставаться кому-л.

you will get what's coming to you - а) ты получишь, что тебе причитается; б) ты не уйдёшь от расплаты

a small sum of money was coming to him - ему причиталась небольшая сумма денег

16. to come under smth.

1) подходить, подпадать

it comes under another section - это относится к другому разделу

2) подвергаться действию чего-л.

to come under smb.'s influence - подпасть под чьё-л. влияние

to come under smb.'s notice - обращать на себя чьё-л. внимание

to come under the penalty of the law - подлежать, наказанию по закону

17. to come upon smb., smth.

1) натолкнуться на кого-л., что-л.; случайно встретиться с кем-л., чем-л.

we came upon them in Paris - мы случайно встретились с ними в Париже

2) напасть на кого-л., атаковать кого-л., что-л.

the enemy came upon us unawares - противник напал на нас неожиданно

the brush fire came upon them from all sides - лесной пожар окружил их стеной огня

18. to come upon smb. прийти в голову кому-л. (о мысли и т. п.)

it came upon me that I had seen this man before - мне показалось, что я видел раньше /где-то встречал/ этого человека

it came upon me that calamity lay ahead - у меня было предчувствие беды

I cannot think what has come upon you - я не понимаю, что на вас нашло

19. to come upon smb. for smth. предъявить кому-л. требование в отношении чего-л.

to come upon smb. for £20 damage - предъявить претензию на 20 фунтов в покрытие убытков

20. to come to do smth. начинать делать что-л.

to come to love smb. - полюбить кого-л.

later I came to know him better - впоследствии я узнал его лучше

to come to know one's opponent - изучить, противника

in the end you will come to understand it - в конце концов вы поймёте это

to come to pass - происходить

how did you come to hear of it? - как случилось, что вы узнали /услышали, прослышали/ об этом?, как вы узнали об этом?, как вам удалось узнать, об этом?

to come to stay - укорениться, привиться, получить признание

mechanization has come to stay - механизация прочно вошла в жизнь

this material has come to be used in many branches of industry - этот материал стал использоваться во многих отраслях промышленности

21. to come to á condition приходить в какое-л. состояние

to come to a sudden stop - внезапно остановиться

to come to a full stop - остановиться, зайти в тупик

to come to a standstill - а) остановиться; б) зайти в тупик

to come to rest - стр. остановиться ( об осадке сооружения)

to come to the front - выйти на передний план, выдвинуться, занять ведущее место

22. to come out of á condition выходить из какого-л. состояния

he came out of his reverie - он очнулся от своих мыслей /мечтаний/

23. to come near smth. разг. быть на грани чего-л.

I come near forgetting my glasses! - я чуть не позабыл очки!

III А

как глагол-связка

1. в составном именном сказуемом:

1) становиться

to come undone - а) расстегнуться, развязаться; your shoe-laces have come undone /untied, loose/ - у вас развязались шнурки; б) раскрыться

she is coming fifteen - ей пятнадцатый год

to come of age - достичь совершеннолетия

the dead things seemed to come alive - казалось, что мёртвые предметы ожили

to come true - сбываться, осуществляться, претворяться в жизнь

some day your dream will come true - когда-нибудь ваша мечта осуществится

to come unstuck - разг. провалиться, не осуществиться, пойти прахом

2) быть, являться

to come natural (to smb.) - быть естественным (для кого-л.)

to come easy (to smb.) - не представлять трудностей (для кого-л.)

it came as a surprise - это явилось (для меня) полной неожиданностью

it will come very cheap [expensive] to you - это обойдётся /станет/ вам очень дёшево [дорого]

3) выпускаться; продаваться

they come in all shapes - они бывают /встречаются/ всех видов, они бывают разные

the dress comes in three sizes - (в продаже) имеются три размера этого платья

this soup comes in a can - этот суп продаётся в жестяных банках /расфасован в жестяные банки/

2. в сочетании с последующим причастием настоящего времени называет действие, выраженное причастием:

he came riding - он приехал верхом

he came galloping - он прискакал галопом

he came running (up) - он прибежал

the rain came pouring (down) - полил дождь

♢

to come home - а) попасть в цель; ≅ попасть не в бровь, а в глаз; б) задеть за живое; [см. тж. I 1, 1)]

to come home to smb. - а) доходить до чьего-л. сознания; б) растрогать кого-л. до глубины души, найти отклик в чьей-л. душе

to come short of smth. - а) испытывать недостаток в чём-л.; б) не хватать; her money came short of her expenditure - ей не хватило денег на расходы; в) не соответствовать; не оправдать ожиданий /надежд/; this comes short of accepted standards - это не соответствует /уступает/ принятым нормам

to come to a head - а) созреть ( о нарыве); б) назреть, перейти в решающую стадию

to come to light - обнаружиться, стать известным

to come in(to) sight /into view/ - появиться, показаться

oh, come off it! - амер. груб. а) заткнись!, брось трепаться!; б) перестань!, хватит!, прекрати!

come off your perch /your high horse/! - не зазнавайтесь!, не задирайте нос!

come off the grass! - а) не вмешивайтесь не в свои дела!; б) брось задаваться!; брось преувеличивать!; не ври!

to come out of action - а) воен. выйти из боя; б) выйти /выбыть/ из строя

come out of that! - перестань вмешиваться!, не суйся!, не лезь!

to come a long way - преуспеть [ср. тж. I 1, 2)]

to come the old soldier over smb. - а) поучать кого-л., командовать кем-л.; б) обманывать, надувать кого-л.

come quick! - радио сигнал общего вызова /«всем»/

to come one's way /амер. ways/ - выпасть на чью-л. долю (особ. о чём-л. благоприятном)

to come to the point - а) говорить по существу дела; б) делать стойку ( о собаке)

to come into play - а) начать действовать; б) быть полезным, пригодиться

to come it strong - сл. а) зайти слишком далеко; хватить через край; б) действовать решительно, быть напористым

that is coming it a little too strong - это уж слишком!

not to know whether /if/ one is coming or going - растеряться, потерять голову; не знать, на каком ты свете

come day, go day - ≅ день да ночь, сутки прочь

it's come day, go day with him - ему ни до чего нет дела; день прожил - и ладно

everything comes to him who waits - кто ждёт, тот дождётся; ≅ терпение и труд всё перетрут

after dinner comes the reckoning - поел - плати!; ≅ любишь кататься, люби и саночки возить

he who comes uncalled, sits unserved - пришёл без приглашения - не жди угощения

НБАРС > come
12 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
13 to

tu: (полная форма) ;
(редуцированная форма, употр. перед гласными) ;
(редуцированная форма, употр. перед согласными)
1. предл.
1) местные и пространственные значения а) выражает движение к какой-л. точке и достижение ее, управляет словом, обозначающим эту точку;
также с наречиями к, в, тж. перен. Forester was sent to Edinburgh. ≈ Форестера послали в Эдинбург. The first train to London. ≈ Первый поезд в Лондон, на Лондон. He has removed to near Rugby. ≈ Он переехал поблизости от Регби. Come here to me. ≈ Подойди сюда ко мне. When he came to the crown. ≈ Когда он взошел на престол. To trace how the stories came to Spain. ≈ Отследить, как вести об этом попали в Испанию. б) значение направления в какую-л. сторону к, на Standing with his back to me. ≈ Он стоял спиной ко мне. He pointed to a clump of trees. ≈ Он указал на рощицу. The bedrooms to the back are much larger. ≈ Спальни на задней стороне дома гораздо больше. в) выражает предел движения, протяжения в пространстве до Protestant to the backbone. ≈ Протестант до мозга костей. The thermometer has risen to above
32. ≈ Температура перевалила за
32. It is eleven miles from Oxford to Witney. ≈ От Оксфорда до Уитни одиннадцать миль. г) выражает нахождение где-л. в, на Stayed to Canfields all night. ≈ Оставался в Кенфилдс всю ночью Were you ever to the Botanic Gardens? ≈ Ты когда-нибудь бывал в Ботаническом Саду? to work д) выражает соположение, соприкосновение к, у He stood up to the wall. ≈ Он стоял, прислонившись к стене. His mouth to my mouth. ≈ Его рот касался моего. They will find everything ready to their hands. ≈ У них все будет под рукой.
2) временные отношения;
временной предел, окончание срока к, до The parliament was prorogued to the tenth of February. ≈ Перерыв в работе парламента должен был продлиться до десятого февраля. The business hours were from ten to six. ≈ Рабочий день был с десяти до шести. How long is it to dinner, sir? ≈ Сколько осталось до ужина, сэр? It was exactly a quarter to four o'clock. ≈ Было без четверти четыре. Ainsworth came to this time. ≈ К этому времени подошел Эйнсворт.
3) отношения достижения цели, результата, эффекта а) выражает цель деятельности для, под The captain came to our rescue. ≈ Капитан пришел к нам на помощь. The indispensable means to our end. ≈ Необходимые средства для достижения нашей цели. You sit down to Scripture at your bureau. ≈ Засядь-ка за Писание у себя в кабинете. Having laid down a few acres to oats. ≈ Отведя несколько акров под овес. The land sown to barley increases. ≈ Площади, засеваемые хмелем, расширяются. б) конечный пункт движения, ожидаемый исход, результат He had made up his mind to the event. ≈ Он настроился на это дело. To his astonishment. ≈ К его удивлению. To light those buildings by electricity, to the total exclusion of gas. ≈ Освещать эти здания электричеством, что приведет к полному отказу от газа. But now, to his despair, he felt that his patient herself was fighting against his skill. ≈ Теперь, к своему отчаянию, он понял, что теперь против него борется и сам пациент. The glasses are all to bits. ≈ Стекла все вдребезги разбиты. в) по отношению к, в отношении к Instead of marrying Torfrida, I have more mind to her niece. ≈ Я не хочу жениться на Торфриде, у меня больше склонности к ее племяннице. This lease is a document of title to land. ≈ Этот документ об аредне есть документ о праве собственности на эту землю. The high-born poem which had Sackville to father. ≈ Поэт благородного происхождения, чей отец был Сэквилл.
4) со словами, выражающими объем, степень, размер Sir Tomkyn swore he was hers to the last drop of his blood. ≈ Сэр Томкин поклялся, что принадлежит ей полностью, до самой последней капли крови. He was generally punctual to a minute. ≈ Он был обычно пунктуален до минут. The bishops were hostile to a man. ≈ Все священнки до единого были враждебны. Gallant, courteous, and brave, even to chivalry. ≈ Галантный, вежливый и бесстрашный, почти до рыцарства. She was in love with him to distraction. ≈ Она была влюблена в него до самозабвения. The schoolroom was hot to suffocation. ≈ В классе было жарко так, что можно было задохнуться.
5) в значении добавки, добавления, приложения а) под, к, вместе с;
у It is impossible any longer to find a pound of butter or cream to our tea in all the country. ≈ Теперь нигде невозможно найти ни масла, ни сливок к чаю. I am growing old, and want more mustard to my meat. ≈ Я старею, мне требуется больше горчицы к мясу. One little boy complained that there was no rim to his plate. ≈ Один мальчик пожаловался, что у его тарелки не было края. Without clothing to his back, or shoes to his feet. ≈ Спина была голая, на ногах не было обуви. ride to hounds б) о музыке There is an old song, to the tune of La Belle Catharine. ≈ Есть старая песенка, на мелодию "La Belle Catharine". в) к My lips might freeze to my teeth. ≈ У меня губы сейчас к зубам примерзнут. To that opinion I shall always adhere. ≈ Я всегда буду выражать эти взгляды. г) для Courage is the body to will. ≈ Смелость - плоть для воли. The Hall now forms the vestibule to the Houses of Parliament. ≈ Этот зал теперь служит вестибюлем перед залами заседаний парламента. д) у, в (как свойство, характеристика) Tell me what there is to this shindy. ≈ Ну-ка расскажи, о чем здесь веселье There's a lot to him that doesn't show up on the surface. ≈ В нем есть многое, что не видно на поверхности.
6) отношение к стандарту, точке отсчета а) для, при, по сравнению с, на фоне It was so thick to its length. ≈ При ее длинне эта штука была очень толстая. Now, pretty well to what they had been. ≈ Теперь они чувствуют себя гораздо лучше, по сравнению с тем, что с ними было. Strangely contrasted to the chill aspect of the lake. ≈ Странно контрастирующий с леденящим видом озера. б) к (о соотношении сил) Their enemies were four to one. ≈ Враг превосходил их по численности в четыре раза. Mr. Gladstone's motion was carried by 337 to
38. ≈ Предложение г-на Гладстона прошло, за 337 человек, против
38. Odds are ten to three. ≈ Ставки десять к трем. в) по, для, в соответствии с He dresses to the fashion. ≈ Он одевается по моде. Temple is not a man to our taste. ≈ Для нас Темпл не человек. Men were noodles to her. ≈ Для нее все мужчины были слабаки. To all appearance. ≈ Судя по всему. He has not been here to-day to my knowledge. ≈ Насколько я знаю, сегодня его не было. г) к, в отношении, по поводу What will Doris say to it? ≈ Что на это говорит Дорис? д) с, к, по отношению к Inclined to the horizon. ≈ Наклоненный к горизонту. He was unable to see how they lie to each other. ≈ Он не мог осознать, насколько они лгут друг другу.
7) скорее аффективные значения а) переход к какой-л. деятельности Let's to it presently. ≈ Давайте теперь обратимся к этому. Come, lads, all hands to work! ≈ Так, ребята, за работу! б) причинение кому-л. или чему-л. чего-л. I presented the gun to him without any other idea but that of intimidation. ≈ Я наставил на него пистолет, имея в виду только испугать его. His father's unmerciful use of the whip to him. ≈ Отец нещадно охаживал его кнутом. Clodius had an old grudge to the King, for refusing to ransom him. ≈ У Клодия давно были к королю счеты зуб за то, что тот не выкупил его. в) обращение к кому-л. Did you not mark a woman, my son rose to? ≈ Разве ты не отметил ту женщину, которой поклонился мой сын? A hymn in hexameters to the Virgin Mary. ≈ Гекзаметрический гимн в честь Девы Марии. Come, speak to him! ≈ Ну же, заговори с ним! With continual toasting healths to the Royal Family. ≈ С бесконечными тостами за здравие королевской фамилии. г) реакция на что-л. The dead leaf trembles to the bells. ≈ Колокольный звон колышет мертвые листья. All the throng who have danced to a merry tune. ≈ Все те, что танцевали под развеселые мелодии (Питер Хэммилл, "Детская вера во взросление")
8) синтаксические функции утраченного дательного падежа а) обозначает реципиента Great dishonour would redound to us. ≈ Великое бесчестие обратится на нас. Having a Son born to him. ≈ У него родился сын. We had the railway-carriage all to ourselves. ≈ Нам был целиком предоставлен вагон. They acted under no authority known to the law. ≈ Они действовали по праву, которого не знает закон. б) обозначает носителя эмоции To these men Luther is a papist, and Caluin is the right prophet. ≈ Для этих людей Лютер папист, а Кальвин - истинный пророк. To me it is simply absurd. ≈ По мне, это просто абсурд. It means a great deal to him. ≈ Для него это много значит. в) указывает объект чувства That natural horror we have to evil. ≈ Наше естественное отвращение ко злу. Bacchus is a friend to Love. ≈ Вакх друг любви. That homage to which they had aspired. ≈ Уважение к себе, к которому они стремились. г) указывает на ссылку или источник I have already alluded to the fact. ≈ Я уже ссылался на это. Menander attests to it. ≈ Об этом свидетельствует Менандр. д) в управлении ряда глаголов, вводит непрямой объект We fought them and put them to the run. ≈ Мы сразились с ними и обратили их в бегство. This day's paper I devote to women. ≈ Сегодняшний доклад я посвящаяю женщинам. To admit Roman Catholics to municipal advantages. ≈ Предоставить католикам городские привилегии. е) фин. вводит статью расхода To Balance from 1899 195 pounds 11s. ≈ На покрытие баланса за 1899 год 195 фунтов 11 шиллингов 3 To J. Bevan and Co., for Bales, 2349 pounds. ≈ Дж.Бевиану и Ко, за Бейлс, 2349 фунтов. ж) вводит лиц, использующих какое-л. стандартное именование или выражение Terence James MacSwiney on the baptismal register, but Terry always to his friends. ≈ Теренс Джеймс Максвини значится в церковной книге, но для друзей он всегда был Терри. Lindy( Miss Hoffmann to the kids) had to give it back down to them. ≈ Линди (для детей мисс Хоффманн) пришлось отдать эту вещь им обратно.
2. нареч.
1) направление, прямо может не переводиться Three young owls with their feathers turned wrong end to. ≈ Три совенка с перьями, развернутыми не туда.
2) а) контакт, сопркосновение I can't get the lid of the trunk quite to. ≈ Я не могу закрыть крышку сундука. б) готовность Th horses are to. ≈ Лошади готовы.
3. частица
1) приинфинитивная частица You have to help him. ≈ Тебе нужно помочь ему.
2) своего рода местоглаголие, заменяет опущенный инфинитив I kept on, I had to. ≈ Но я прошел дальше, я был должен. I wanted to turn round and look. It was an effort not to. ≈ Я хотел оглянуться. Стоило громадных усилий не сделать этого. указывает на приведение в нужное состояние или положение, передается глагольными приставками при-, за- - to pull the shutters to закрыть ставни - push the door to захлопни дверь - the door blew to дверь захлопнулась - put the horses to запряги(те) лошадей указывает на начало действия: за - we turned to gladly /with a will/ мы с воодушевлением взялись за работу - they were hungry and fell to они были голодны и набросились на еду указывает на приведение в сознание или возвращение сознания - he came to он пришел в себя - to bring smb. to with smelling salts привести кого-л. в сознание нюхательной солью указывает на определенное направление - his hat is on the wrong side to у него неправильно надета шляпа - a ship moored head to корабль, пришвартованный против ветра - to and again( устаревшее) с одного места на другое;
туда и сюда;
взад и вперед;
из стороны в сторону;
в разные стороны;
вверх и вниз - to and back с одного места на другое;
туда и сюда;
взад и вперед;
из стороны в сторону;
в разные стороны;
вверх и вниз - close to рядом - we were close to when it happened мы были рядом, когда это случилось - keep her to! (морское) держи к ветру (команда) в пространственном значении указывает на направление: к, в, на - the road to London дорога в Лондон - the way to glory путь к славе - a flight to the Moon полет на Луну /в сторону Луны/ - head to the sea (морское) против волны - on one's way to the station по дороге к станции /на станцию/ - to go to town ехать /отправляться/ в город - to go to the sea ехать к морю, поехать на море - to go to Smith пойти к Смиту - where will she go to? куда она пойдет? - to turn to the left повернуть налево - to point to smth. указывать на что-л. - to see smb. to the station проводить кого-л. на вокзал - to hold up one's hands to heaven воздевать руки к небу - to put a pistol to his head приставить пистолет к его голове - I'm off to London я отправляюсь в Лондон - he wears his best clothes to church он ходит в церковь в парадном костюме в пространственном значении указывает на движение до соприкосновения с чем-л.: на, за, к - to fall to the ground упасть на землю - he swung his kit-bag to his back он закинул вещевой мешок за спину в пространственном значении указывает на расстояние: до - is it far to Moscow? далеко ли до Москвы? - it is five miles to the station до станции пять миль в пространственном значении указывает на положение по отношению к чему-л.: к, на;
вместе с сущ. тж. передается наречиями - rooms to the back задние комнаты - with one's feet to the fire протянув ноги к огню - with one's back to the wall спиной к стене - to lie to the south of лежать /быть расположенным/ к югу от - the window looks to the north окно выходит на север - placed at the right angle to the wall поставленный под прямым углом к стене - perpendicular to the floor перпендикулярно к полу - a line tangent to a circle (математика) касательная к окружности в пространственном значении указывает на временное местопребывание( после глагола be в префекте): в - he has been to Volgograd twice this year в этом году он дважды был в Волгограде - have you been to bed? вы спали? в пространственном значении указывает на (американизм) (разговорное) (диалектизм) пребывание в каком-л. месте: в - he is to home он дома в пространственном значении указывает на посещение какого-л. учреждения: в - to go to school ходить в школу - to go to the theatre ходить /идти/ в театр указывает на лицо, реже предмет, к которому направлено действие: к, перед;
часто передается тж. дат. падежом - greetings to smb. приветствие кому-л. - to listen to smb., smth. слушать кого-л., что-л. - to speak to smb. разговаривать с кем-л. - to send smth. to smb. послать что-л. кому-л. - to explain smth. to smb. объяснить что-л. кому-л. - to submit the material to the committee представить материалы в комитет - to reveal a secret to smb. открыть кому-л. секрет - to apologize to smb. извиниться перед кем-л. - to play to packed houses играть перед полным залом - he showed the picture to all his friends он показал картину всем своим друзьям - he spoke to the demonstration он обратился с речью к участникам демонстрации - whom did you give the letter to? кому вы отдали письмо? указывает на лицо или предмет, воспринимающие какое-л. воздействие или впечатление или являющиеся объектом какого-л. отношения: к, для;
по отношению к;
передается тж. дат. падежом - attitude to smb., smth. отношение к кому-л., чему-л. - his duty to his country его долг по отношению к родине, его патриотический долг - known to smb. известный кому-л. - clear to smb. ясный кому-л. /для кого-л./ - favourable to smb. благоприятный для кого-л. - unjust to smb. несправедливый к кому-л. - a symptom alarming to the doctor тревожный симптом для доктора - pleasing to smb. приятный кому-л. - to be cruel to smb. быть жестоким к кому-л. - it was a mystery to them для них это было загадкой - injurious to smb., smth. вредный для кого-л., чего-л. - it seems to me that мне кажется, что - smth. has happened to him с ним что-то случилось указывает на лицо, эмоционально или интеллектуально заинтересованное в чем-л.;
обычно передается дат. падежом - what is that to you? тебе-то какое до этого дело?;
ты-то тут причем?;
почему это тебя интересует? - life is nothing to him он не дорожит жизнью указывает на лицо, в честь которого что-л. совершается или провозглашается: в честь, за;
передается тж. дат. падежом - a toast to your success тост за ваш успех - here is to your health за ваше здоровье - a hymn to the sun гимн солнцу - to build a monument to smb. воздвигнуть памятник кому-л. /в честь кого-л./ указывает на объект высказывания и т. п.: в, о, на или придаточное предложение - to bear witness to smth. давать показания о чем-л. - to testify to smth. показывать, что;
представлять доказательства о том, что - to swear to smth. поклясться в чем-л. - to speak to smth. высказываться в поддержку чего-л. - to confess to smth. признаваться в чем-л. - to allude to smth. сослаться или намекнуть на что-л. указывает на объект права, претензии и т. п. - to have a right to smth. иметь право на что-л. - to lay a claim to smth. заявить претензию на что-л. - the pretender to the throne претендент на трон - a document of title to land документ, дающий право на владение землей указывает на (сознательную) реакцию на что-л.: на;
передается тж. дат. падежом - (dis) obediance to smb.'s orders (не) подчинение чьему-л. приказу - in answer /in reply/ to smth. в ответ на что-л. - to reply to smb. отвечать кому-л. - to come to smb.'s call явиться по чьему-л. зову /на чей-л. зов/ - what do you say to that? что вы скажете по этому поводу? - what did he say to my suggestion? как он отнесся к моему предложению? - what do you say to a short walk? как насчет того, чтобы прогуляться? указывает на эмоциональную реакцию на что-л. или оценку чего-л.: к - to his surprise к его удивлению - to his credit к его чести - to her horror, the beast approached к ее ужасу, зверь приближался указывает на реакцию неодушевленных предметов на что-л. - waves sparkling to the moonbeams волны, сверкающие в лунном свете - flimsy houses that shake to the wind легкие домики, которые дрожат от ветра указывает на предел или степень: до - to the end, to the last до конца - to a man до последнего человека - to a certain extent до некоторой степени - to a high degree в высокой /в большой/ степени - to the exclusion of all others и никто больше, и никто другой - tired to death смертельно усталый - wet to the skin промокший до костей - stripped to the waist раздетый до пояса - shaken to the foundations поколебленный до основания - rotten to the core насквозь гнилой, прогнивший до сердцевины - to fight to the last drop of one's blood биться до последней капли крови - to defend one's country to the death стоять насмерть, защищая родину - to count up to ten считать до десяти - to cut smth. down to a minimum довести что-л. до минимума - the hall was filled to capacity зал был заполнен до отказа - the membership of the club increased to 350 количество челнов клуба достигло 350 - the room was hot to suffocation от жары в комнате нечем было дышать указывает на временной предел: до - to the end of June до конца июня - to the end of one's life до конца своей жизни - the custom survives to this day этот обычай сохранился до наших дней /существует и поныне/ - I shall remember it to my dying day я буду помнить это до (своего) смертного часа указывает на степень точности: до - to an inch с точностью до дюйма - a year to the day ровно год (день в день) - to guess the weight of smth. to within a kilo угадать вес чего-л. почти до килограмма - the train arrived to a minute поезд прибыл минута в минуту указывает на пределы колебаний: до - the weather over the period was moderate to cool погода в этот период колебалась от умеренной до прохладной указывает на изменение положения или достижение нового состояния и т. п.: в, до, на;
передается тж. глаголом - to go to sleep заснуть - to go to ruin разрушиться - to run to seed прорасти - to put smb. to flight обратить кого-л. в бегство - to tear smth. to pieces /to bits/ разорвать что-л. на куски - to burn to ashes сгореть дотла - to beat smb. to death избить кого-л. до смерти - to convert a warehouse to a dance-hall превратить склад в зал для танцев - it moved him to tears это растрогало его до слез - he grew to manhood он стал взрослым человеком указывает на меру наказания: к - to sentence smb. to prison приговорить кого-л. к тюремному заключению - to sentence smb. to death приговорить кого-л. к смерти /к смертной казни/ указывает на переход к другой теме разговора, к другому занятию и т. п.: к - now to the matter at hand теперь займемся нашим вопросом - he turned to the page he had marked он вернулся к странице, которую отметил - the conversation turned to painting разговор перешел на живопись указывает на начало действия: за - to fall /to set, to turn/ to smth. приниматься за что-л. - he turned to eating он принялся за еду указывает на цель: на, к, для, с целью - to this end с этой целью - to the end that с (той) целью чтобы;
для того чтобы - to no purpose напрасно, безрезультатно - a means to an end средство, ведущее к цели - with a view to your wellbeing заботясь о вашем благополучии - they came to our aid они пришли к нам на помощь - to come to dinner прийти к обеду /пообедать/ указывает на результат: к - to come to a conclusion прийти к выводу указывает на тенденцию, склонность, намерение: к - a tendency to smth. тенденция к чему-л. - to be given to smth. быть склонным к чему-л. указывает на предназначение: для, под - to be born to a bitter fate быть рожденным для горькой доли - to be born to a fortune родиться наследником несметных богатств - a horse bred to the plow лошадь, приученная к плугу /приученная пахать/ - a field planted to rice поле, отведенное /пущенное/ под рис;
поле, засеянное рисом указывает на возможность воздействия, незащищенность против воздействия чего-л.;
передается дат. падежом - open to criticism дающий пищу для критики - open to persuasion поддающийся убеждению - exposed to the sunlight подвергающийся действию солнца, незащищенный от солнца употребляется при выражении сравнения или сопоставления: в сравнении с, по сравнению с;
передается тж. дат. падежом - compared to... по сравнению с... - equal to smth. равный чему-л. - superior to smth. лучше, чем что-л.;
превосходящий что-л. - inferior to smth. хуже, чем что-л. - similar to smth. подобный чему-л.;
похожий на что-л. - to prefer coffee to tea предпочитать кофе чаю - he prefers listening to talking он больше любит слушать, чем говорить - this is nothing to what it might be это пустяки по сравнению с тем, что могло (бы) быть употребляется при выражении соотношения или пропорции: к, на - one to four один к четырем - ten votes to twenty десять голосов против двадцати - three goals to nil три - ноль( в футболе и т. п.) - the score was 7 to 9 счет был семь на девять - three parts flour to one part butter три части муки на одну часть масла (кулинарный рецепт) - three houses to the square mile три дома на квадратную милю - four apples to a pound четыре яблока на фунт, по фунту за четыре яблока - the chances are ten to one один шанс против десяти - 2 is to 4 as 4 is to 8 2 относится к 4 как 4 к 8 - it's hundred to one (that) it won't happen вероятность того, что это не случится /не произойдет/, не больше одной сотой употребляется при выражении соответствия чему-л.: по, на;
передается тж. дат. падежом - to my knowledge насколько я знаю;
насколько мне известно - to the best of me remembrance насколько я помню - to my mind /thinking/ по-моему - (not) to one's liking /taste/ (не) по вкусу кому-л. - made to order сделанный на заказ - words set to music слова, положенные на музыку - an opera to his own libretto опера по его собственному либретто - the novel is true to life роман правильно отражает жизнь - what tune is it sung to? на какой мотив это поется? - keep to the rules придерживайтесь правил употребляется при выражении (музыкального) сопровождения: под - to dance to the piano танцевать под рояль - to write to smb.'s dictation писать под чью-л. диктовку указывает на составную часть чего-л. или принадлежность к чему-л.: к, от, для;
передается тж. род. падежом - foreword to the book предисловие к книге - a key to a desk ключ от письменного стола - a frame to a picture рама для картины указывает на фазу процесса, аспект явления - there is no end to it этому нет конца - there is no exception to this rule из этого правила нет исключений указывает на контакт, близость( в адвербиальных оборотах с повторением существительного): к - face to face лицом к лицу - hand to hand бок о бок, рядом - shoulder to shoulder плечо к плечу - they stood man to man они стояли тесно /один к одному/ указывает на близость, тесное соприкосновение, а также прикрепление: к - with her hands to her eyes закрыв глаза руками - to be close to smb., smth. быть близко к кому-л., чему-л. - to tie smth. to smth. привязать что-л. к чему-л. - to fix smth. to smth. прикрепить что-л. к чему-л. - to clasp smb. to one's heart прижать кого-л. к сердцу - to fasten smth. to the wall прикрепить что-л. к стене - he held on to the rail with one hand одной рукой он держался за перила - the houses all had numbers to them на всех домах были написаны номера - he walked without shoes to his feet он шел босиком указывает на добавление, прибавление или сложение: к, с - put it to what you already have прибавьте /добавьте/ это к тому, что у вас уже есть - add five to the sum прибавьте к этой сумме пять - will you have sugar to your tea? вы будете пить чай с сахаром? указывает на родственные, служебные и др. отношения;
передается род. падежом - heir to an estate наследник имущества - ambassador to the King of Sweden посол при дворе шведского короля - interpreter to UNO переводчик ООН - secretary to the manager секретарь управляющего - apprentice to a tailor ученик портного - to be engaged to smb. быть помолвленным с кем-л. - she is mother to the child она мать этого ребенка - he has been a good father to them он был им хорошим отцом - Charles is brother to John Чарльз - брат Джона указывает на содержание или степень содержательности чего-л.: в - a book without much to it не слишком интересная книга;
книга так себе - there isn't much to it в этом нет ничего особенного /мудреного/;
это немногого стоит - there's nothing to it это проще простого, это проще пареной репы;
в этом нет никакой премудрости;
это яйца выеденного не стоит - that's all there is to it вот и все;
вот и вся недолга;
это очень просто - is there nothing more to civilization than a moral code? неужто( вся) цивилизация сводится к морали? указывает на время по часам: без - ten (minutes) to (two) без десяти (два) - (a) quarter to five без четверти пять указывает на отнесение к какому-л. времени в прошлом: к - a ceremony dating to the first century обряд, относящийся к первому веку указывает на (диалектизм) точное время: в - they were ready to three o'clock они были готовы к трем часам (бухгалтерское) указывает на отнесение суммы в дебет счета - to goods $100 100 долларов на товары /отнесение стоимости товаров в 100 долларов/ в дебет счета (устаревшее) указывает на использование в каком-л. качестве: как, в - he took her to wife он взял ее в жены - to call smb. to witness ссылаться на кого-л., призывать кого-л. в свидетели > from beginning to end от начала до конца > from east to west с востока на запад > from nine o'clock to twelve с девяти до двенадцати часов > from day to day изо дня в день > from dawn to dusk с восхода до заката, от зари до зари > count from one to ten считай(те) от одного до десяти > to go from bad to worse все (время) ухудшаться, становиться все хуже и хуже > to all appearances по всей видимости > to the contrary наоборот > to a T полностью, совершенно > that suits me to a T это меня полностью устраивает > to oneself в свое распоряжение, в своем распоряжении > I had a room to myself у меня была отдельная комната > he kept it to himself он ни с кем этим не делился (тж. перен.) > to tell smth. to smb.'s face сказать что-л. кому-л. (прямо) в лицо > to jump to one's feet вскочить на ноги > to be used to smth. привыкнуть к чему-л. > he was used to good food он привык хорошо питаться > he was used to getting up early он привык рано вставать > to horse! по коням! (команда) > to arms! к оружию! (команда) > would to God /to Heaven/! о господи! употребляется при инфинитиве - to go away would be to admit defeat уйти означало бы признать себя побежденным - he refused to come он отказался прийти - I asked him to come я просил его прийти - he was seen to enter the house видели, что он вошел в дом - she would like it to be true она бы хотела, чтобы это оказалось правдой - I'm ready to do it я готов сделать это - you're foolish to believe it глупо, что ты веришь этому - he was the first to come он пришел первым - they had no time to lose им нельзя было терять времени - I have a letter to write мне надо написать письмо - there's a lot to do дел (еще) очень много - there was not a sound to be heard не было слышно ни звука - he is not to be trusted ему нельзя доверять - that's good to eat вкусная штука /вещь/ - the room is pleasant to look at на комнату приятно посмотреть - write down the address not to forget it запишите адрес, чтобы не забыть его - we parted never to meet again мы расстались, чтобы никогда больше не встречаться - to hear him talk you would imagine that he's somebody послушать его - так можно подумать, что он важная персона - to tell the truth по правде говоря - this house is to let этот дом сдается (внаем) употребляется после ряда глаголов, чтобы избежать повторения инфинитива - tell him if you want to скажите ему, если хотите - take the money, it would be absurd not to возьмите деньги;
было бы нелепо отказываться от них assistant ~ the professor ассистент профессора become a party ~ принимать участие to begin( on ( или upon) smth.) брать начало( от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало to ~ at the beginning начинать с самого начала;
to begin at the wrong end начинать не с того конца end: to begin at the wrong ~ начать не с того конца to begin (on (или upon) smth.) брать начало (от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало belong absolutely ~ принадлежать полностью ~ bring ~ poverty довести до бедности;
to fall to decay( или ruin) разрушиться, прийти в упадок to cheat( on smb.) вести себя нечестно( по отношению к кому-л.: другу, партнеру, мужу и т. п.) ~ избежать( чего-л.) ;
to cheat the gallows избежать виселицы ~ занимать( чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ занимать (чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ prep указывает на предел движения, расстояния, времени, количества на, до: to climb to the top взобраться на вершину counter ~ противоречащий, противоположный( чему-л.) ~ prep под (аккомпанемент) ;
в (сопровождении) ;
to dance to music танцевать под музыку;
he sang to his guitar он пел под гитару ~ prep указывает на: связь между действием и ответным действием к, на;
to this he answered на это он ответил;
deaf to all entreaties глух ко всем просьбам ~ bring ~ poverty довести до бедности;
to fall to decay (или ruin) разрушиться, прийти в упадок ~ prep указывает на принадлежность (к чему-л.) или на прикрепление (к чему-л.) к;
to fasten to the wall прикрепить к стене;
key to the door ключ от двери give consideration ~ обсуждать give consideration ~ рассматривать ~ мошенничать;
обманывать;
he cheated me (out) of five dollars он надул меня на пять долларов he could be anywhere from 40 ~ 60 ему можно дать и 40 и 60 лет ~ prep передается род. падежом и указывает на отношения: родственные: he has been a good father to them он был им хорошим отцом ~ prep под (аккомпанемент) ;
в (сопровождении) ;
to dance to music танцевать под музыку;
he sang to his guitar он пел под гитару I am going ~ the University я иду в университет;
the windows look to the south окна выходят на юг I can't get the lid of the trunk quite ~ я не могу закрыть крышку сундука ~ prep указывает на сравнение, числовое соотношение или пропорцию перед, к;
3 is to 4 as 6 is to 8 три относится к четырем, как шесть к восьми it was nothing ~ what I had expected это пустяки в сравнении с тем, что я ожидал ~ prep указывает на принадлежность (к чему-л.) или на прикрепление (к чему-л.) к;
to fasten to the wall прикрепить к стене;
key to the door ключ от двери ~ prep указывает на лицо, по отношению к которому или в интересах которого совершается действие;
передается дат. падежом: a letter to a friend письмо другу ~ prep указывает на эмоциональное восприятие к;
to my disappointment к моему разочарованию;
to my surprise к моему удивлению ~ prep указывает на эмоциональное восприятие к;
to my disappointment к моему разочарованию;
to my surprise к моему удивлению object ~ возражать, протестовать( против чего-л.) ~ prep указывает на соответствие по, в;
to one's liking по вкусу a party was thrown ~ the children детям устроили праздник ten ~ one he will find it out девять из десяти за то, что он это узнает;
the score was 1 to 3 спорт. счет был 1: 3 ~ prep передается род. падежом и указывает на отношения: подчинения по службе: secretary to the director секретарь директора ~ (began;
begun) начинать(ся) ;
she began weeping( или to weep) она заплакала ten ~ one he will find it out девять из десяти за то, что он это узнает;
the score was 1 to 3 спорт. счет был 1: 3 ~ the minute минута в минуту;
с точностью до минуты there is an outpatient department attached ~ our hospital при нашей больнице есть поликлинника ~ prep указывает на: связь между действием и ответным действием к, на;
to this he answered на это он ответил;
deaf to all entreaties глух ко всем просьбам to ~ (on (или upon) smth.) браться( за что-л.) ~ (began;
begun) начинать(ся) ;
she began weeping (или to weep) она заплакала ~ начинать ~ начинаться ~ основывать ~ приступать ~ создавать to ~ at the beginning начинать с самого начала;
to begin at the wrong end начинать не с того конца to ~ with прежде всего, во-первых ~ жулик ~ жульничество ~ занимать (чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ избежать (чего-л.) ;
to cheat the gallows избежать виселицы ~ мошенник ~ мошенничать;
обманывать;
he cheated me (out) of five dollars он надул меня на пять долларов ~ мошенничать ~ мошенничество;
обман ~ мошенничество ~ обман ~ обманщик, плут;
topping cheat виселица ~ обманщик ~ обманывать ~ плут ~ самозванец ~ шулер to: (from Saturday) to Monday( с субботы) до понедельника ~ prep указывает на высшую степень (точности, аккуратности, качества и т. п.) до, в;
to the best advantage наилучшим образом;
в самом выгодном свете ~ prep указывает на цель действия на, для;
to the rescue на помощь;
to that end с этой целью ~ обманщик, плут;
topping cheat виселица ~ prep указывает на направление к, в, на;
the way to Moscow дорога в Москву;
turn to the right поверните направо turn: ~ поворачивать(ся) ;
обращаться;
повертывать(ся) ;
to turn to the right повернуть направо;
to turn on one's heel(s) круто повернуться( и уйти) ~ prep указывает на направление к, в, на;
the way to Moscow дорога в Москву;
turn to the right поверните направо ~ prep указывает на лицо, в честь которого совершается действие: we drink to his health мы пьем за его здоровье to begin (on (или upon) smth.) брать начало (от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало I am going ~ the University я иду в университет;
the windows look to the south окна выходят на юг

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > to
14 early

early [ˈɜ:lɪ]

1. adjective

   a. ( = near beginning of period) [years, days, film, book] premier

• the early hours les premières heures fpl

• in the early 90s au début des années 90

• in the early afternoon en début d'après-midi

• at an early age (très) jeune

• in early childhood pendant la petite enfance

• the early days of the project les débuts mpl du projet

• to be an early example of sth être un des premiers exemples de qch

• two early goals deux buts mpl en début de match

• early January début janvier

• in its early stages à ses débuts

• in early summer au début de l'été

• to be in one's early thirties avoir un peu plus de trente ans

   b. (in day) tôt

• don't go, it's still early ne t'en va pas, il est encore tôt

• we've got an early start tomorrow nous partons tôt demain

• I caught an early train j'ai pris un train tôt le matin

• it was early evening when we finished nous avons fini tôt dans la soirée

• in the early morning tôt le matin

• it's too early to say il est trop tôt pour le dire

• it's early days (inf) (British) il est trop tôt pour en juger

   c. ( = before expected time) [departure, death] prématuré ; [flowers, crop] précoce

• to be early [person, train] être en avance

• I was two hours early j'étais deux heures en avance

• too early trop tôt

• to be early for an appointment arriver en avance à un rendez-vous

• Easter is early this year Pâques est tôt cette année

• to have an early lunch déjeuner tôt

• to have an early night se coucher tôt

   d. ( = occurring in near future) at an early date bientôt

• "hoping for an early reply" « dans l'espoir d'une prompte réponse »

2. adverb

   a. ( = near beginning of period) [start] tôt

• as early as next week dès la semaine prochaine

• early next month/year tôt le mois prochain/l'année prochaine

• early on très tôt

• early on in his career au début de sa carrière

• early this month/year tôt dans le mois/l'année

• early today tôt dans la journée

• early yesterday hier en début de matinée

► early in

• early in 1915 au début de 1915

• early in the year au début de l'année

• early in May début mai

• early in life tôt dans la vie

• early in the book au début du livre

• early in the morning tôt le matin

   b. [get up, go to bed, set off] tôt, de bonne heure

• early next day tôt le lendemain

• too early trop tôt

   c. ( = before usual time) [arrive, end] en avance ; [flower, harvest] tôt

3. compounds

► early bird (inf) noun lève-tôt (inf) mf inv

► early closing, early closing day noun (British) jour de fermeture l'après-midi

► early retirement noun retraite f anticipée

► early riser noun lève-tôt (inf) mf inv

* * *
['ɜːlɪ] 1.
adjective

1) ( one of the first) [attempt, role, years, novel, play] premier/-ière

early man — les premiers hommes

2) ( sooner than usual) [death] prématuré; [delivery, settlement] rapide; [vegetable, fruit] précoce

to have an early lunch/night — déjeuner/se coucher tôt

to take early retirement — partir en préretraite

at the earliest possible opportunity — le plus tôt possible

at your earliest convenience — sout à votre convenance fml

3) ( in period of time)

in early childhood — dans la petite ou première enfance

at an early age — à un très jeune âge

to be in one's early thirties — avoir entre 30 et 35 ans

to make an early start — partir tôt

to take the early train — prendre le premier train

at the earliest — au plus tôt

the earliest I can manage is Monday — je ne peux rien faire avant lundi

at an early hour — très tôt

in the early hours — au petit matin

in the early spring — au début du printemps

in the early afternoon — en début d'après-midi

an earlier attempt — une tentative précédente
2.
adverb

1) ( in period of time) tôt

it's too early to say — il est trop tôt pour le dire

can you make it earlier? — ( arranging time) pouvez-vous plus tôt?

as early as 1983 — dès 1983

early next year — au début de l'année prochaine

early in the afternoon — en début d'après-midi

(very) early on — dès le début

as I said earlier — comme je l'ai déjà dit

2) (before expected, too soon) en avance

I'm a bit early — je suis un peu en avance

to do something two days/three weeks early — faire quelque chose avec deux jours/trois semaines d'avance

to retire early — partir en préretraite

••

it's early days yet — ce n'est que le début

it's the early bird that catches the worm — Prov l'avenir appartient à ceux qui se lèvent tôt

to be an early bird — être un/-e lève-tôt

English-French dictionary > early
15 Murdock (Murdoch), William

SUBJECT AREA: Mechanical, pneumatic and hydraulic engineering, Public utilities

[br]

b. 21 August 1754 Cumnock, Ayrshire, Scotland

d. 15 November 1839 Handsworth, Birmingham, England

[br]

Scottish engineer and inventor, pioneer in coal-gas production.

[br]

He was the third child and the eldest of three boys born to John Murdoch and Anna Bruce. His father, a millwright and joiner, spelled his name Murdock on moving to England. He was educated for some years at Old Cumnock Parish School and in 1777, with his father, he built a "wooden horse", supposed to have been a form of cycle. In 1777 he set out for the Soho manufactory of Boulton \& Watt, where he quickly found employment, Boulton supposedly being impressed by the lad's hat. This was oval and made of wood, and young William had turned it himself on a lathe of his own manufacture. Murdock quickly became Boulton \& Watt's representative in Cornwall, where there was a flourishing demand for steam-engines. He lived at Redruth during this period.

It is said that a number of the inventions generally ascribed to James Watt are in fact as much due to Murdock as to Watt. Examples are the piston and slide valve and the sun-and-planet gearing. A number of other inventions are attributed to Murdock alone: typical of these is the oscillating cylinder engine which obviated the need for an overhead beam.

In about 1784 he planned a steam-driven road carriage of which he made a working model. He also planned a high-pressure non-condensing engine. The model carriage was demonstrated before Murdock's friends and travelled at a speed of 6–8 mph (10–13 km/h). Boulton and Watt were both antagonistic to their employees' developing independent inventions, and when in 1786 Murdock set out with his model for the Patent Office, having received no reply to a letter he had sent to Watt, Boulton intercepted him on the open road near Exeter and dissuaded him from going any further.

In 1785 he married Mary Painter, daughter of a mine captain. She bore him four children, two of whom died in infancy, those surviving eventually joining their father at the Soho Works. Murdock was a great believer in pneumatic power: he had a pneumatic bell-push at Sycamore House, his home near Soho. The pattern-makers lathe at the Soho Works worked for thirty-five years from an air motor. He also conceived the idea of a vacuum piston engine to exhaust a pipe, later developed by the London Pneumatic Despatch Company's railway and the forerunner of the atmospheric railway.

Another field in which Murdock was a pioneer was the gas industry. In 1791, in Redruth, he was experimenting with different feedstocks in his home-cum-office in Cross Street: of wood, peat and coal, he preferred the last. He designed and built in the backyard of his house a prototype generator, washer, storage and distribution plant, and publicized the efficiency of coal gas as an illuminant by using it to light his own home. In 1794 or 1795 he informed Boulton and Watt of his experimental work and of its success, suggesting that a patent should be applied for. James Watt Junior was now in the firm and was against patenting the idea since they had had so much trouble with previous patents and had been involved in so much litigation. He refused Murdock's request and for a short time Murdock left the firm to go home to his father's mill. Boulton \& Watt soon recognized the loss of a valuable servant and, in a short time, he was again employed at Soho, now as Engineer and Superintendent at the increased salary of £300 per year plus a 1 per cent commission. From this income, he left £14,000 when he died in 1839.

In 1798 the workshops of Boulton and Watt were permanently lit by gas, starting with the foundry building. The 180 ft (55 m) façade of the Soho works was illuminated by gas for the Peace of Paris in June 1814. By 1804, Murdock had brought his apparatus to a point where Boulton \& Watt were able to canvas for orders. Murdock continued with the company after the death of James Watt in 1819, but retired in 1830 and continued to live at Sycamore House, Handsworth, near Birmingham.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Royal Society Rumford Gold Medal 1808.

Further Reading

S.Smiles, 1861, Lives of the Engineers, Vol. IV: Boulton and Watt, London: John Murray.

H.W.Dickinson and R.Jenkins, 1927, James Watt and the Steam Engine, Oxford: Clarendon Press.

J.A.McCash, 1966, "William Murdoch. Faithful servant" in E.G.Semler (ed.), The Great Masters. Engineering Heritage, Vol. II, London: Institution of Mechanical Engineers/Heinemann.

IMcN

Biographical history of technology > Murdock (Murdoch), William
16 come

kʌm гл.
1) а) подходить, приходить;
представать, представляться Yonder comes a knight. ≈ Вон подходит рыцарь. Godfather, come and see your boy. ≈ Крестный отец, подойдите же и посмотрите на вашего мальчика. come before the Court Syn: arrive, gain, reach, approach Ant: go, leave б) прибывать, приезжать;
преодолевать( какое-л. расстояние) We have come many miles by train. ≈ Мы приехали на поезде издалека. Syn: arrive, gain, reach Ant: leave ∙ come one's way come one's ways come into the world come day go day let'em all come! ≈ будь что будет! мы не боимся! (формула, выражающая бесстрашие перед лицом противных обстоятельств)
2) достигать какой-л. конечной, предельной точки а) делаться, становиться - come short б) доходить, достигать ( какого-л. значения какой-л. величины), равняться, составлять;
простираться( до какого-л. предела, границы) The bill comes to 357 pounds. ≈ Счет составляет 357 фунтов. Does the railway come near the town? ≈ Насколько близко к городу железная дорога? Syn: reach в) приходить в соприкосновение с чем-л., вступать в связь с чем-л., (обычно с указанием, с чем именно) The carbines will come into play. ≈ В игру вступят карабины. She came into collision with a steamer. ≈ Она столкнулась с пароходом. г) наступать, случаться, происходить (может прямо не переводиться) A compromise was come to. ≈ Был достигнут компромисс. All her masts came immediately by the board. ≈ Мгновенно все мачты оказались за бортом. come to an end Syn: happen, occur come what may ≈ будь, что будет д) появляться, проявляться( о различных объектах) ;
прорастать( о семенах вообще, но в частности о зерне в процессе пивоварения) This word comes on the page
200. ≈ Это слово встречается на странице
200. He sowed turnips, but none of them came. ≈ Он посадил репу, но она не выросла. е) сл. испытывать оргазм, "кончать" (иногда в сочетании с off) ж) выпадать, доставаться кому-л. (о вещи, доле и т.п.) ;
передаваться по наследству, по договору и т.п. Stanbury belongs to us. It came through my mother. ≈ Стенбери принадлежит нам. Мы получили его в наследство от моей матери. have it coming to one з) получаться, выходить;
подходить, достигать состояния готовности (о сыре, масле и т.д.) He repainted the figure, but it wouldn't come well. ≈ Он заново нарисовал фигуру, но она никак не хотела выйти хорошо.
3) происходить, истекать ((из какого-л. источника;
также о роде)) ;
следовать, вытекать( как следствие из причины) Words which come originally from the Latin. ≈ Слова, изначально пришедшие из латыни. I came from a race of fishers. ≈ Я из рыбацкого рода. No good could come of it. ≈ Из этого не выйдет ничего хорошего.
4) поставляться (обычно в каком-л. виде, о товарах) The car comes with or without the rear wing. ≈ Машина поставляется в двух модификациях - с задним антикрылом и без заднего антикрыла.
5) в повелительном наклонении: восклицание, означающее а) приглашение, побуждение или легкий упрек, т.е. ну, давай, вперед и т.д. б) просьбу быть аккуратнее, осторожнее, т.е. стой, погоди и т.п.
6) в сочетании с причастием настоящего времени: появляться, происходить, начинать происходить, сопровождаясь действием или характеристикой, выраженной указанным причастием The fog came pouring in at every chink and keyhole. ≈ Изо всех щелей и замочных скважин полился туман. ∙ come about come across come across as come after come again come along come amiss come apart come around come around to come asunder come at come away come away with come back come back to come before come between come by come clean come close to come down come down on come down to come down to brass tacks come down to brass nails come down with come first come for come forward come from come home come home to come in come in for come in on come into come near come next come of come off come on come out come out against come out at come out for come out from come out in come out of come over come round come short of come through come to come together come under come up come up against come up for come up to come up with come upon come within come on! ≈ живей!;
продолжайте!;
идем (тж. как формула вызова) to come out with one's life ≈ остаться в живых, уцелеть (после боя и т. п.) (which is) to come ≈ грядущий;
будущий pleasure to come ≈ предвкушаемое удовольствие light come light go ≈ что досталось легко, быстро исчезает to come down to brass tacks ≈ говорить о фактах to come down to earth ≈ спуститься с небес на землю to come when one's ship comes ≈ когда кто-л. станет богатым to come in on the ground floor ≈ начать дело с нуля to come out of the blue ≈ неожиданно появляться, наступать to come out of one's shell ≈ выйти из своей скорлупы to come easy to ≈ не представлять трудностей для( кого-л.) to come to harm ≈ пострадать to come in useful ≈ прийтись кстати to come natural ≈ быть естественным things to come ≈ грядущее in days to come ≈ в будущем to come to the book ≈ приносить присягу перед исполнением обязанностей судьи to come it strong ≈ действовать энергично to come it too strong ≈ перестараться to come apart at the seams ≈ потерять самообладание, выдержку to come of age ≈ достигать совершеннолетия - come to bat - come to pass to come to stay приходить;
идти;
- to * to the office приходить на службу;
- to * home приходить домой;
- to * down спускаться, опускаться;
- please ask him to * down пожалуйста, попросите его сойти вниз;
- the curtain came down занавес опустился;
- to * up подниматься, идти вверх;
- I saw him coming up the hill я видел, как он поднимался в гору;
- the diver came up at last наконец водолаз появился на поверхности;
- the curtain came up занавес поднялся;
- to * along the street идти по улице;
- I saw him coming along the road я видел, как он шел по дороге;
- to * by проходить мимо;
- I will wait here until he *s by я буду ждать здесь, пока он не пройдет (мимо) ;
- to * forward выходить вперед, выступить( из рядов) ;
- volunteers, * forward добровольцы, вперед!;
- to * in входить;
- ask him to * in попросите его войти;
- to * into a room входить в комнату;
- to * out выходить;
- when he came out it was dark когда он вышел( из дома), было уже темно;
- the moon has * out взошла луна;
- to * out of one's shell выйти из своей скорлупы;
- to * back вернуться, прийти назад;
- he will * back он возвратится;
- to * late приходить поздно;
- to * to smb. for advice прийти к кому-л за советом;
- he often *s to see me он часто навещает меня;
- * and see what I have found приходите посмотреть, что я нашел приезжать, прибывать;
- the train *s at three o'clock поезд прибывает в три часа;
- he came to London last night он приехал в Лондон вчера вечером;
- he has * a long way он приехал издалека идти;
ехать;
- I'm coming with you я иду с вами;
- *! пошли!, идем!;
- coming! иду!, сечас!;
- are you coming my way? вам со мной по пути? - to * past проходить мимо;
- a number of people came past мимо прошло много народу;
- the soldier had orders not to let anybody * past солдат получил приказ никого не пропускать;
- to * and go ходить взад и вперед;
- we have * many miles мы проехали много миль проходить, приближаться;
- the girl started when he came hear девочка вздрогнула, когда он приблизился;
- I now * to the third point теперь я перехожу к третьему вопросу доходить, достигать;
- the forest came to the very bank лес доходил до самого берега;
- does the railway * right to the town? подходит ли железнодорожная линия к самому городу?;
- his voice came to me through the mist его голос доносился до меня сквозь туман;
- through the open window came the sounds of a piano из открытого окна раздавались звуки рояля;
- it came to me that... до меня дошло, что..., мне стало известно, что...;
- it came to me at last that... наконец до моего сознания дошло, что... равняться, достигать;
- your bill *s to $10 ваш счет равняется десяти долларам;
- his earnings * to $1,000 a year его заработок составляет тысячу долларов в год;
- let us put it all together and see what it will * to давайте сложим все это и посмотрим, что получится сводиться( к чему-л) ;
- it all *s to the same thing все это сводится к одному и тому же;
- what he knows does not * to much его знания невелики;
- to * to nothing окончиться ничем, свестись к нулю;
сойти на нет прийти (к чему-л) ;
достичь( чего-л) ;
- to * to an understanding прийти к соглашению, договориться;
- to * to a decision принять решение;
- to * to an end прийти к концу, окончиться наступать, приходить;
- spring came пришла весна;
- a crisis is coming приближается кризис;
- his turn came наступила его очередь, настал его черед;
- ill luck came to me меня постигла неудача;
- dinner came at last наконец подали обед;
- success is yet to * успех еще впереди ожидаться, предстоять;
- the time to * будущее;
- the years to * грядущие годы;
- the life to * будущая жизнь;
- orders to * предстоящие заказы;
- for three months to * в течение трех следующих месяцев появляться, возникать;
- an idea came into his head ему пришла в голову мысль, у него возникла идея;
- inspiration came to him на него нашло вдохновение;
- it came to me у меня появилась мысль;
я припомнил;
- it *s to me that I owe you money я припоминаю, что я вам должен;
- his colour came and went он то краснел, то бледнел - he tried to speak but no word would * from his mouth он хотел что-то сказать, но не мог вымолвить ни слова находиться;
- on what page does it *? на какой это странице? случаться;
происходить;
проистекать;
- this *s from disobedience это происходит от непослушания;
- how did it * that you quarrelled? как это вы поссорились? - no harm will * to you с тобой ничего не случится;
тебе ничего не грозит;
- be ready for whatever *s будь готов ко всему;
- * what may будь что будет выходить, получаться, приводить;
- to * to good дать хороший результат;
- to * to no good плохо кончить;
- to * to harm пострадать;
попасть в беду, неприятность;
- it will * all right in the end в конце концов все будет в порядке;
- nothing came of the matter из этого дела ничего не вышло;
no good will * of it ничего хорошего из этого не получиться, это до добра не доведет;
- a dream that came true сбывшаяся мечна;
- the dress would not * as she wanted платье получилось не таким, как ей хотелось;
- her jelly won't * желе у нее не застывало;
- the butter came very quickly todey сегодня масло сбилось очень быстро происходить, иметь происхождение;
- this word *s from Latin это слово латинского происхождения;
- this book *s from his library эта книга из его библиотеки;
- he *s from London он родом из Лондона;
- she *s from a well-known family она происходит из известной семьи доставаться;
- the house is coming to his son after his death после его смерти дом достанется сыну прорастать, всходить, расти;
- the corn *s пшеница всходит;
- the barley had * remarkably well ячмень дал отличные всходы (американизм) (разговорное) устроить, сделать( что-л) ;
- to * a trick over one's pal сыграть плохую шутку со своим другом( разговорное) испытать оргазм, кончить (тж. * on, * now) в грам. знач. междометия выражает: побуждение к совершению какого-л. действия: ну!, живо!, давай!;
- * out with it, boy ну, парень, выкладывай упрек, протест: ну что вы!;
- what? He here! Oh! *, *! как? Он здесь?! Да оставьте вы! увещевание: полно!, ну, ну!;
- *, *, you shouldn't speak like that! ну полно, вы не должны так говорить!;
- now *! be patient! ну потерпите;
имей термение;
- *, *, don't be so foolish! ну, ну, не дури! в грам. знач. предлога: (если) считать, считая с (такого-то дня) ;
- a fortnight * Sunday через две недели (считая) со следующего воскресенья;
- it'll be a year * Monday since he left в будущий понедельник год, как он уехал становиться (известным) ;
приобретать (положение) ;
- to * into notice привлечь внимание;
- author who is beginning to * into notice автор, который начинает завоевывать известность;
- to * into the public eye привлечь к себе внимание общественности;
- to * into prominence стать известным вступать (во владение) ;
получить( в наследство) ;
- he came into some money он получил в наследство немного денег;
- he came into an inheritance он получил наследство вступать (в должность) ;
- to * into office вступить в должность;
прийти к власти;
- he came into power он пришел к власти вступать (в конфликт, в сговор) ;
- to * into conflict вступить в конфликт;
- to * into collision столкнуться, войти в противоречие переходить (в другую фазу) - to * into flower расцвести, выходить в цветок;
вступать в пору цветения;
- to * into ear колоситься, выходить в колос войти (в употребление, обиход) ;
- to * into use войти в употребление;
- to * into disuse выйти из употребления вступить (в силу) ;
- to * into effect вступать в силу;
- to * into operation начать действовать или применяться;
вступать в силу входить (в компетенцию, обязанности) ;
- to * within the terms of reference относиться к ведению;
- that doesn't * within my duties это не входит в мои обязанности быть, являться - to * natural быть естественным;
- to * easy не представлять трудностей;
- it came as a surprise это явилось полной неожиданностью;
- it will * very cheap to you это обойдется вам очень дешево выпускаться;
продаваться - they * in all shapes они бывают всех видов, они бывают разные;
- the dress *s in three sizes имеются три размера этого платься;
- this soup comes in a can этот суп продается в жестяных банках в сочетании с последующим причастием настоящего времени называет действие, выраженное причастием;
- he came riding он приехал верхом;
- he came galloping он прискакал галопом;
- he came running он прибежал;
- the rain came pouring полил дождь > to * home попасть в цель;
попасть не в бровь, а в глаз;
задеть за живое;
> to * home to smb. доходить до чьего-л сознания;
растрогать кого-л до глубины души, найти отклик в чьей-л душе;
> to * short of smth. испытывать недостаток в чем-л;
не хватать;
не соответствовать;
не опревдать ожиданий, надежд > her money came short of her expenditure ей не хватило денег на расходы;
> this *s short of accepted standards это не соответствует принятым нормам;
> to * to a head созреть( о нарыве) ;
назреть, перейти в решающую стадию;
> to * to light обнаружиться, стать известным;
> to * in sight появиться, показаться;
> oh, * off it! (американизм) (грубое) заткнись!, перестань трепаться!;
перестань!, хватит!, прекрати!;
> off your perch /your high horse/! не зазнавайтесь!, не задирайте нос!;
> * off the grass! не вмешивайтесь не в свои дела!;
брось задаваться!;
брось преувеличивать!;
не ври!;
> to * out of action( военное) выйти из боя;
выйти из строя;
> * out of that! перестань вмешиваться!, не суйся!, не лезь!;
> to * a long way преуспеть > to * the old soldier over smb. поучать кого-л, командовать кем-л;
обманывать, надувать кого-л;
> * quick! (радиотехника) сигнал общего вызова;
> to * one's way выпасть на чью-л долю;
> to * to the point говорить по существу дела;
делать стойку (о собаке) ;
> to * into play начать действовать;
быть полезным, пригодиться;
> to * it strong (сленг) зайти слишком далеко;
хватить через край;
действовать решительно, быть напористым;
> that is coming it a little too strong это уж слишком!;
> not to know whether one is coming or going растеряться, потерять голову;
не знать, на каком ты свете;
> * day, go day день да ночь - сутки прочь;
> it's * day, go day with him ему ни до чего нет дела;
день прожил - и ладно;
> everything *s him who waits кто ждет, тот дождется;
терпение и труд все перетрут;
> after dinner *s the reckoning поел - плати!;
любишь кататься - люби и саночки возить;
> he who *s uncalled, sits unserved пришел без приглашения - не жди угощения ~ off иметь успех;
удаваться, проходить с успехом;
all came off satisfactorily все сошло благополучно;
to come off with honour выйти с честью ~, ~, be not so hasty! подождите, подождите, не торопитесь! ~ доходить, достигать;
равняться;
the bill comes to 500 roubles счет составляет 500 рублей ~ в сочетании с причастием настоящего времени передает возникновение действия, выраженного причастием: the boy came running into the room мальчик вбежал в комнату ~ делаться, становиться;
things will come right все обойдется, все будет хорошо;
my dreams came true мои мечты сбылись;
butter will not come масло никак не сбивается come в повелительном наклонении восклицание, означающее приглашение, побуждение или легкий упрек: come, tell me all you know about it ну, расскажите же все, что вы об этом знаете come в повелительном наклонении восклицание, означающее приглашение, побуждение или легкий упрек: come, tell me all you know about it ну, расскажите же все, что вы об этом знаете ~ в сочетании с причастием настоящего времени передает возникновение действия, выраженного причастием: the boy came running into the room мальчик вбежал в комнату ~ вести свое происхождение;
происходить;
he comes from London он уроженец Лондона;
he comes of a working family он из рабочей семьи;
that comes from your carelessness все это от твоей небрежности ~ выпадать (на чью-л. долю) ;
доставаться (кому-л.) ;
it came on my head это свалилось мне на голову;
ill luck came to me меня постигла неудача ~ делаться, становиться;
things will come right все обойдется, все будет хорошо;
my dreams came true мои мечты сбылись;
butter will not come масло никак не сбивается ~ доходить, достигать;
равняться;
the bill comes to 500 roubles счет составляет 500 рублей ~, ~, be not so hasty! подождите, подождите, не торопитесь! ~, ~, be not so hasty! подождите, подождите, не торопитесь! ~ прибывать;
приезжать;
she has just come from London она только что приехала из Лондона ~ (came;
~) приходить, подходить;
help came in the middle of the battle в разгар боя подошла помощь;
one shot came after another выстрелы следовали один за другим ~ случаться, происходить, бывать;
how did it come that..? как это случилось, что..? how comes it? почему это получается?, как это выходит?;
come what may будь, что будет ~ down разг. come раскошелиться;
come down with your money! раскошеливайтесь! ~ about менять направление( о ветре) ;
come across (случайно) встретиться (с кем-л.) ;
натолкнуться( на что-л.) ~ about происходить, случаться ~ about менять направление( о ветре) ;
come across (случайно) встретиться (с кем-л.) ;
натолкнуться (на что-л.) ~ across! разг. признавайся! ~ across! разг. раскошеливайся! ~ after искать, домогаться ~ after наследовать;
come again возвращаться ~ after следовать ~ after наследовать;
come again возвращаться ~ apart, ~ asunder распадаться на части ~ apart, ~ asunder распадаться на части ~ at нападать, набрасываться;
добраться( до кого-л.) ;
just let me come at him дайте мне только добраться до него ~ at получить доступ( к чему-л.), добиться( чего-л.) ;
how did you come at the information? как вы это узнали? ~ away отламываться;
the handle came away in my hand ручка отломилась и осталась у меня в руках ~ away уходить ~ back возвращаться ~ back вспоминаться ~ back спорт. обрести прежнюю форму ~ back отвечать тем же самым, отплатить той же монетой ~ back спорт. отставать ~ back очнуться, прийти в себя ~ before превосходить ~ before предшествовать to ~ before the Court предстать перед судом ~ by доставать, достигать ~ by амер. заходить ~ by проходить мимо ~ down быть поваленным (о дереве) ~ down быть разрушенным (о постройке) ~ down деградировать;
to come down in the world потерять состояние, положение;
опуститься ~ down амер, разг. заболеть( with - чем-л.) ~ down набрасываться (upon, on - на) ;
бранить, наказывать( upon, on - кого-л.) ~ down падать (о снеге, дожде) ~ down переходить по традиции ~ down приходить, приезжать ~ down разг. come раскошелиться;
come down with your money! раскошеливайтесь! ~ down спадать, ниспадать ~ down спускаться;
опускаться down: ~ вниз;
to climb down слезать;
to come down спускаться;
to flow down стекать to come (или to drop) ~ (on smb.) набрасываться (на кого-л.), бранить (кого-л.) ~ down деградировать;
to come down in the world потерять состояние, положение;
опуститься world: so goes (или wags) the ~ такова жизнь;
to come down in the world опуститься, утратить былое положение ~ down разг. come раскошелиться;
come down with your money! раскошеливайтесь! ~ for заходить за ~ for нападать на ~ forward выходить вперед;
выдвигаться ~ forward откликаться ~ forward предлагать свои услуги ~ in вступать (в должность) ;
приходить к власти ~ in входить ~ in входить в моду ~ in амер. жеребиться, телиться ~ in оказаться полезным, пригодиться (тж. come in useful) ;
where do I come in? разг. чем я могу быть полезен?;
какое это имеет ко мне отношение? ~ in прибывать (о поезде, пароходе) ~ in спорт. прийти к финишу;
to come in first победить, прийти первым;
come in for получить (что-л.) (напр., свою долю и т. п.) ~ in созревать ~ in спорт. прийти к финишу;
to come in first победить, прийти первым;
come in for получить (что-л.) (напр., свою долю и т. п.) ~ in спорт. прийти к финишу;
to come in first победить, прийти первым;
come in for получить (что-л.) (напр., свою долю и т. п.) ~ into вступать в ~ into получать в наследство to ~ into being( или existence) возникать;
to come into the world родиться;
to come into force вступать в силу;
to come into notice привлечь внимание to ~ into being (или existence) возникать;
to come into the world родиться;
to come into force вступать в силу;
to come into notice привлечь внимание force: ~ сила, действие ( закона, постановления и т. п.) ;
to come into force вступать в силу force: come into ~ вступать в силу to ~ into being (или existence) возникать;
to come into the world родиться;
to come into force вступать в силу;
to come into notice привлечь внимание notice: to bring( или to call) to (smb.'s) ~ доводить до сведения( кого-л.) ;
to come to (smb.'s) notice стать известным (кому-л.) ;
to come into notice привлечь внимание to ~ into play начать действовать;
to come into position воен. занять позицию;
to come into sight появиться play: to come into ~ начать действовать;
in full play в действии, в разгаре to ~ into play начать действовать;
to come into position воен. занять позицию;
to come into sight появиться to ~ into play начать действовать;
to come into position воен. занять позицию;
to come into sight появиться to ~ into being (или existence) возникать;
to come into the world родиться;
to come into force вступать в силу;
to come into notice привлечь внимание ~ off амер. замолчать;
oh, come off it! да перестань же! ~ off иметь успех;
удаваться, проходить с успехом;
all came off satisfactorily все сошло благополучно;
to come off with honour выйти с честью ~ off отделываться;
he came off a loser он остался в проигрыше;
he came off clear он вышел сухим из воды ~ off отрываться( напр., о пуговице) ~ off происходить, иметь место ~ off сходить, слезать ~ off удаляться ~ off амер. замолчать;
oh, come off it! да перестань же! ~ off иметь успех;
удаваться, проходить с успехом;
all came off satisfactorily все сошло благополучно;
to come off with honour выйти с честью ~ on возникать (о вопросе) ~ on! живей!;
продолжайте!;
идем (тж. как формула вызова) ~ on наступать, нападать ~ on натыкаться, наскакивать;
поражать( о болезни) ~ on появляться (на сцене) ~ on преуспевать;
делать успехи ~ on приближаться;
налететь, разразиться( о ветре, шквале) ;
a storm is coming on приближается гроза ~ on рассматриваться (в суде) ~ on расти ~ out выходить;
to come out of oneself стать менее замкнутым ~ out выходить ~ out дебютировать( на сцене, в обществе) ~ out обнаруживаться;
проявляться ~ out обнаруживаться ~ out объявлять забастовку ~ out появляться (в печати) ~ out выходить;
to come out of oneself стать менее замкнутым ~ out on strike объявлять забастовку to ~ short не достигнуть цели to ~ short не оправдать ожиданий to ~ short не хватить short: to come (или to fall) ~ (of smth.) не достигнуть цели to come (или to fall) ~ (of smth.) не оправдать ожиданий to come (или to fall) ~ (of smth.) не хватать, иметь недостаток( в чем-л.) to come (или to fall) ~ (of smth.) уступать( в чем-л.) ;
this book comes short of satisfactory эта книга оставляет желать много лучшего ~ to приходить ~ to равняться ~ to составлять to: ~ bring ~ привести в сознание;
to come to прийти в сознание;
to and fro взад и вперед ~ to a decision приходить к решению ~ to a halt останавливаться ~ to a standstill оказываться в тупике standstill: ~ остановка, бездействие, застой;
to come to a standstill оказаться в тупике;
work was at a standstill работа совсем остановилась ~ to an end заканчивать ~ to prevail приобретать по праву давности ~ to terms договариваться ~ to terms приходить к соглашению term: ~ pl условия соглашения;
договор;
to come to terms( или to make terms) (with smb.) прийти к соглашению (с кем-л.) ~ to the rescue приходить на помощь rescue: ~ спасение;
освобождение, избавление;
to come (или to go) to the rescue помогать, приходить на помощь ~ случаться, происходить, бывать;
how did it come that..? как это случилось, что..? how comes it? почему это получается?, как это выходит?;
come what may будь, что будет what: ~ the hell? ну и что?, подумаешь!;
come what may будь, что будет;
what on earth( или in the blazes, in the world)...? черт возьми, бога ради... ~ away отламываться;
the handle came away in my hand ручка отломилась и осталась у меня в руках he came in for a lot of trouble ему здорово досталось ~ off отделываться;
he came off a loser он остался в проигрыше;
he came off clear он вышел сухим из воды ~ off отделываться;
he came off a loser он остался в проигрыше;
he came off clear он вышел сухим из воды ~ вести свое происхождение;
происходить;
he comes from London он уроженец Лондона;
he comes of a working family он из рабочей семьи;
that comes from your carelessness все это от твоей небрежности ~ вести свое происхождение;
происходить;
he comes from London он уроженец Лондона;
he comes of a working family он из рабочей семьи;
that comes from your carelessness все это от твоей небрежности ~ (came;
~) приходить, подходить;
help came in the middle of the battle в разгар боя подошла помощь;
one shot came after another выстрелы следовали один за другим ~ случаться, происходить, бывать;
how did it come that..? как это случилось, что..? how comes it? почему это получается?, как это выходит?;
come what may будь, что будет how: ~ comes it?, ~ is it? разг. как это получается?, почему так выходит?;
how so? как так? ~ случаться, происходить, бывать;
how did it come that..? как это случилось, что..? how comes it? почему это получается?, как это выходит?;
come what may будь, что будет ~ at получить доступ( к чему-л.), добиться (чего-л.) ;
how did you come at the information? как вы это узнали? ~ выпадать (на чью-л. долю) ;
доставаться (кому-л.) ;
it came on my head это свалилось мне на голову;
ill luck came to me меня постигла неудача ~ выпадать (на чью-л. долю) ;
доставаться (кому-л.) ;
it came on my head это свалилось мне на голову;
ill luck came to me меня постигла неудача ~ at нападать, набрасываться;
добраться (до кого-л.) ;
just let me come at him дайте мне только добраться до него the knot has ~ undone узел развязался the moonshine came streaming in through the open window в открытое окно лился лунный свет ~ делаться, становиться;
things will come right все обойдется, все будет хорошо;
my dreams came true мои мечты сбылись;
butter will not come масло никак не сбивается ~ (came;
~) приходить, подходить;
help came in the middle of the battle в разгар боя подошла помощь;
one shot came after another выстрелы следовали один за другим ~ прибывать;
приезжать;
she has just come from London она только что приехала из Лондона ~ on приближаться;
налететь, разразиться (о ветре, шквале) ;
a storm is coming on приближается гроза come в повелительном наклонении восклицание, означающее приглашение, побуждение или легкий упрек: come, tell me all you know about it ну, расскажите же все, что вы об этом знаете ~ вести свое происхождение;
происходить;
he comes from London он уроженец Лондона;
he comes of a working family он из рабочей семьи;
that comes from your carelessness все это от твоей небрежности ~ делаться, становиться;
things will come right все обойдется, все будет хорошо;
my dreams came true мои мечты сбылись;
butter will not come масло никак не сбивается this work comes to me эта работа приходится на мою долю ~ in оказаться полезным, пригодиться (тж. come in useful) ;
where do I come in? разг. чем я могу быть полезен?;
какое это имеет ко мне отношение?

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > come
17 set

1. I
abs

1) the sun is setting солнце садится /заходит/

2) his power has begun to set его могущество /власть/ слабеет; his star has set его звезда закатилась; his glory has set его слава померкла

3) cement has set цемент схватился /затвердел/; the glue did not set клей не засох; the jelly has set желе застыло; blood (the white of the egg, etc.) set кровь и т.д. свернулась; the milk set молоко свернулось /створожилось/; all his muscles set все его мускулы напряглись; his face set его лицо-окаменело /застыло/

4) young trees set молодые деревца принялись; the blossoms were abundant but they failed to set цветение было бурным, но плоды не завязались
2. II
1) set at some time the sun sets early (late, etc.) солнце заходит рано и т.д.; set in some manner the sun sets slowly солнце медленно садится

2) set somewhere set ashore сойти на берег

3) set at some time the jelly hasn't set yet желе еще не застыло; set in some manner cement (mortar, glue, etc.) sets quickly цемент и т.д. быстро застывает /схватывается/; her hair sets easily ее волосы легко укладывать, у нее послушные волосы; his lips set stubbornly его губы упрямо сжались; his teeth set stubbornly он упрямо стиснул зубы
3. III
1) set smth. set a broken bone (dislocated joints, etc.) вправить кость и т.д.; set one's hair укладывать волосы; set the table накрывать на стол; set the stage расставлять декорации; set the scene подготовить обстановку; set the sails а) ставить паруса; б) отправляться в плавание; set a piano настраивать пианино; set a palette подготавливать палитру; set a razor править бритву; set a saw разводить пилу; set a clock (the hands of the watch, the alarm-clock) поставить часы; set the focus of a microscope настроить микроскоп; set a map ориентировать карту

2) set smb., smth. set guards /sentries, watches/ расставлять часовых /караульных и т.п./; set the guard (the pickets) выставлять караул (пикеты)

3) set smth. set the wedding day (the time, a date, a price, etc.) назначать день свадьбы и т.д.; set a fine устанавливать размер штрафа; set the course разработать /выработать/ курс; set standards (limits, a time-limit, boundaries, etc.) устанавливать нормы и т.д.; set requirements определять / вырабатывать/ требования; set a punishment наложить взыскание

4) set smth. set an examination-paper (questions, problems, etc.) составлять письменную экзаменационную работу и т.д.; set a new style (a tone) задавать новый стиль (тон); set the fashion вводить моду; set a new model (a pattern) внедрять новый образец (покрой); set the расе задавать темп; set a record устанавливать рекорд; set a precedent создавать прецедент; set a good (bad) example подавать хороший (дурной) пример

5) set smth. set a trap (a snare) поставить капкан (силки); set an ambush устроить засаду
4. IV
1) set smth. somewhere set the books back положить /поставить/ книги на место; set the chairs back отодвигать стулья; set back one's shoulders расправить плечи; the dog set its ears back собака прижала уши; set the clock (one's watch, the alarm, the hand of the watch, etc.) back one hour перевести часы /отвести часы/ на один час назад; set one's watch forward one hour поставить /перевести/ часы на один час вперед; set a house well (some distance /some way/, a fair distance, etc.) back from the road (from the street, etc.) построить /поставить/ дом вдали и т.д. от дороги и т.д.; set the book (one's knitting, the newspaper, etc.) aside отложить в сторону /отодвинуть/ книгу и т.A; set down one's load (one's suitcase, a box, etc.) опустить свой груз и т.д. (на землю)-, set the tray down поставить (на стол и т.я.) поднос; set the chair upright поднять стул; set smb. somewhere set the dogs apart растащить [дерущихся] собак; set the children apart отделять /изолировать/ детей

2) set smb., smth. in some direction the current set them (the boat, the ship, etc.) northward (seawards, etc.) течением их и т.д. понесло к северу и т.д.
5. V
set smb. smth.

1) set the boys (the students, the employees, etc.) a difficult job (an easy task, a difficult problem, the job of cleaning the yard, etc.) (заплавать мальчикам и т.д. трудную работу и т.д., set oneself a difficult task ставить перед бабой трудную задачу; set him a sum задавать ему арифметическую задачу; set one's son a goal поставить перед своим сыном цель

2) set the children (the younger boys, youngsters, other people, etc.) a good example подавать детям и т.д. хороший пример; set smb. smth. to do smth. set smb. a standard /a pattern/ to follow служить для кого-л. образцом, которому надо следовать
6. VI
set smth., smb. in some state

1) set the window (the door, the gates, etc.) open открывать /оставлять открытым/ окно и т.д.; set the door ajar приоткрывать дверь, оставить дверь полуоткрытой; set one's hat (one's tie, one's skirt, etc.) straight поправить шляпу и т.д., надеть шляпу и т.д. как следует; set the prisoners (the bird, etc.) free освобождать /выпускать на свободу, на волю/ узников и т.д.; set the dog loose спускать собаку (с цепи, с поводка и т.п.); a good night's rest will set you right за ночь вы отдохнете и снова будете хорошо себя чувствовать; why didn't you set the boy right? почему же вы не поправили мальчика?; I can soon set that right я могу это быстро уладить или исправить; set errors right исправлять ошибки; it would set him (myself) right in their eyes это оправдает его (меня) в их глазах; set things /matters/ straight /right/ уладить дела; set things ready приводить все в готовность; set smb.'s curiosity agog возбуждать чье-л. любопытство

2) set a melody half a tone higher (lower) транспонировать мелодию на полтона выше (ниже); set a piano too high настроить фортепиано слишком высоко
7. VII
1) set smb. to do smth. set the men to chop wood (the men to saw wood, the boys to dig a field, the pupils to work at their algebra, the girl to shell peas, the pupils to sing, etc.) заставлять рабочих колоть дрова и т.д.; I set him to work at mowing the lawn я велел ему /дал ему задание/ постричь газон; я вменил ему в обязанность подстригать газон; whom did you set to do this? кому вы поручили это сделать?; I set myself to study the problem я решил взяться за изучение этого вопроса; he set himself to finish the job by the end of May он твердо решил /поставил себе целью/ закончить работу к концу мая

2) set smth. to do smth. set a machine (a device, a mechanism, etc.) to work приводить в действие /завалять. запускать/ машину и т.д.; set the alarm clock to wake us at seven заводить будильник, чтобы он поднял нас в семь часов, поставить будильник на семь часов

3) set smth. to do smth. set a pattern to be followed подавать пример; создавать пример для подражания
8. VIII
set smb., smth. doing smth. set everybody (the company, people, me, etc.) thinking (singing, running, etc.) заставить всех и т.д. (при)задуматься и т.д.; set smb. talking а) заставить кого-л. говорить, разговорить кого-л.; I set him talking about the new invention (about the discovery, about marriage, etc.) я навел его на разговор о новом изобретении и т.д.; б) дать кому-л. пищу для разговоров; this incident set people talking этот случай /инцидент/ вызвал всякие пересуды; my jokes set the whole table (the company, the audience, the boys, etc.) laughing мой шутки смешили всех за столом и т.д.; set them wondering вызвать у них удивление; the smoke set her coughing от дыма она закашлялась; who has set the dog barking? кто там прошел?, почему лает собака?; set tongues wagging вызывать толки /пересуды/, давать пищу для сплетен; the news set my heart beating эта новость заставила мое сердце забиться; it's time we set the machinery (the machine, the engine, etc.) going пора запустить механизм и т.д. /привести механизм и т.д. в действие/; when anybody entered the device set the bell ringing когда кто-нибудь входил, срабатывало устройство и звонок начинал звонить; а strong wind set the bells ringing от сильного ветра колокола зазвонили; set a top spinning запускать волчок; а false step will set stones rolling один неверный шаг set и камни покатятся вниз; set a plan going начать осуществление плана; we must set things going надо начинать действовать
9. XI
1) be set in (near, round, on, etc.) smth. her house is set well back in the garden (near the road, some way back from the street, on a hill, etc.) ее дом стоит а глубине сада и т.д.; а town (a country-seat, a village, etc.) is set in a woodland (on an island, north of /from/ London, etc.) город и т.д. расположен в лесистой местности и т.д.; а boundary stone is set between two fields поля разделяет межевой камень; а balcony is set round the house вокруг дома идет балкон; the second act (the scene, the play, etc.) is set in ancient Rome (in a street, in Paris, etc.) действие второго акта и т.д. происходит в древнем Риме и т.д.; а screen is set in a wall экран вделан /вмонтирован/ в стену; there was a little door set in a wall в стене была маленькая дверка; а ruby (a diamond, etc.) was set in a buckle (in a gold ring, in an earring, etc.) в пряжку и т.д. был вделан /вставлен/ рубин и т.д.; а ruby is set in gold рубин в золотой оправе /оправлен золотом/; his blue eyes are set deep in a white face на его бледном лице глубоко посажены голубые глаза; the young plants should be set at intervals of six inches эти молодые растения надо сажать на расстоянии шести дюймов [друг от друга]; be set with smth. the coast is set with modem resorts на побережье раскинулось множество современных курортов; the tops of the wall were set with broken glass верхний край стены был утыкан битым стеклом; the room is set with tables and chairs комната заставлена столами и стульями; tables were set with little sprays of blue flowers столы были украшены маленькими букетиками синих цветов: the field was set with daisies поле было усеяно маргаритками; the sky was set with stars небо было усыпано звездами; а bracelet (a ring, a crown, a sword-handle, a valuable ornament, etc.) was set with diamonds (with jewels, with gems, with rubies, with pearls, with precious stones, etc.) браслет и т.д. был украшен /усыпан/ бриллиантами и т.д.; а gold ring set with two fine pearls золотое кольцо с двумя большими жемчужинами

2) be set in some direction the course is set to the west курс проложен на запад

3) be set on smth., smb. he (his mind, his heart) was set on it ему этого очень хотелось; his heart was set on her a) он любил лишь ее; б) все его помыслы были связаны с ней; be set on doing smth. be set on going to the stage (on coming here again, etc.) твердо решить пойти на сцену и т.д.; be set on going to the sea окончательно решить стать моряком; be set on having a motor bike (on winning, on finding him, etc.) поставить своей целью приобрести мотоцикл и т.д.; be set against smth.,smb. he is set against all reforms (against having electric light in the house, against this marriage, against the trip, etc.) он решительно [настроен] против всяких реформ и т.д.; he is set against her он и слышать о ней не хочет; be set against doing smth. he was violently set against meeting her он упорно отказывался встретиться /от встречи/ с ней /противился встрече с ней/

4) be set on by smb. she was set on by robbers (by a lot of roughs in the dark, by a dog, etc.) на нее напали грабители и т.д.

5) be set the table is set стол накрыт; the sails are set паруса подняты; be set for smb., smth. the table is set for six стол накрыт на шесть человек /персон/; the table is set for dinner (for lunch, etc.) стол накрыт к обеду и т.д.; be set in some state slaves (prisoners, hostages, etc.) were set free /at liberty/ рабы и т.д. были освобождены /отпущены на волю/; this must be set in order a) это надо привести в порядок; б) это надо разместить /разложить/ по порядку; the motor was set in motion включили мотор

6) be set at some time the mortar is already set цемент уже схватился /затвердел/; the jelly is not set yet желе еще не застыло; has the type for the book been set yet? эту книгу уже набрали?; it was all set now теперь все было готово /подготовлено/; be set in some manner his lips (his jaws, his teeth) were firmly set in an effort to control himself он плотно сжал губы (челюсти, зубы), пытаясь овладеть собой; his mind and character are completely set он вполне сформировался /сложился/ как личность; be set to do smth. be set to go there быть готовым пойти туда; two pumps (machines, wheels, etc.) were set to work два насоса и т.д. были включены /приведены в действие/; be set for smth. be set for the talk (for the meeting, for the game, for the journey, etc.) быть готовым к разговору и т.д.; the scene is set for the tragedy (for the drama, for the climax, etc.) события (в книге, в пьесе и т.п.) подводят /подготавливают/ (читателя, зрителя и т.п.) к трагедии и т.д.; he was all set for a brilliant career у него были все задатки для блестящей карьеры

7) be set over smb. he was set over people ему была дана власть над людьми; he was set over his rivals его ставили выше его соперников

8) be set against smth. one's expenses must be set against the amount received расходы следует соразмерить с доходами; the advantages must be set against the disadvantages надо учесть все плюсы и минусы; against these gains must be set the loss of prestige оценивая эти выгоды, нельзя забывать об ущербе в связи с потерей престижа; it's no good when theory is set against practice плохо, когда теорию противопоставляют практике; when one language is set against another... когда один язык сравнивают /сопоставляют/ с другим...

9) be set for some time the examination (the voting, his departure, etc.) is set for today (for May 2, etc.) экзамен и т.д. назначен на сегодня и т.д., the party is all set for Monday at my place решено вечеринку провести в понедельник у меня; the time and date of the meeting have not yet been set дата и время собрания еще не установлены; be set by smth., smb. rules (standards, terms, fees, etc.) are set by a committee (by the law, by the headmaster, etc.) правила и т.д. устанавливаются комиссией и т.д.

10) be set the list of questions is set список вопросов /вопросник/ составлен; be set for smth. what subjects have been set for the examination next year? какие предметы включены в экзамен на будущий год? || be set to music быть положенным на музыку

11) be set in smth. the editorial was set in boldface type передовая была набрана жирным шрифтом
10. XII
have smth. set we have everything set у нас все готово /подготовлено/; the ship has her sails set корабль поднял паруса; have a place set for a guest поставить прибор для гостя
11. XIII
set to do smth. set to dig the garden (to write letters, etc.) начать вскапывать сад и т.д.; the engineers set to repair the bridge инженеры приступили к ремонту моста
12. XVI
1) set behind (in, on, etc.) smth. the sun sets behind the western range of mountains солнце садится за горной грядой на западе; the sun sets in the sea солнце садится в море; the sun never sets on our country над нашей страной никогда не заходит солнце; set at (in) smth. the sun sets at five o'clock (in the evening, etc.) солнце заходит в пять часов и т.д.

2) set against (to, from, etc.) smth. set against the wind (against the current) двигаться, направляться (идти, плыть и т.п.) против ветра (против течения); set against the tide идти против прилива; the wind sets from the south (from the west, from the north-east, etc.) ветер дует с юга и т.д.: the current sets to the west (to the south, through the channel, through the straits, etc.) течение идет на запад и т.д.; the tide has set in his favour ему начинает везти

3) set against (with) smth., smb. public opinion is setting against this proposal (against this plan, against his visit, against him, etc.) общественное мнение складывается не в пользу этого предложения и т.д.; circumstances were setting with our plan (with him, etc.) обстоятельства складывались благоприятно для осуществления нашего плана и т.д.

4) set about (upon, on, to) smth. set about the study of mineralogy (about the composition, about it, about one's washing, about one's work, etc.) приниматься /браться/ за изучение минералогии и т.д.; I don't know how to set about this job не знаю, как приступить /как подступиться/ к этой работе; they set upon the task unwillingly они неохотно взялись за выполнение этой задачи; set to work in earnest, set seriously to work серьезно браться за работу; set to work on the problem приняться за работу над этой проблемой; set to work on one's studies начать заниматься, приняться за учение

5) set up (on) smb. set upon the enemy атаковать противника; а gang of ruffians set on him на него напала шайка хулиганов; they set upon him with blows они набросились на него с кулаками; they set upon us with arguments они обрушились на нас со своими доводами; set about /at/ smb. coll. set about the boys (about the stranger, about the supporters of the other team, at the bully, etc.) набрасываться /налетать, наскакивать/ на мальчишек и т.д.; they set about each other at once они сразу же сцепились друг с другом /начали колошматить друг друга/; I'd set about you myself if I could я бы сам отколотил тебя, если бы мог; I'd set about him with a stick (with the butt of the spade, etc.) if we have any trouble если что [не так], я стукну его палкой и т.д.

6) set in smth. cement soon sets in dry weather (in the cold, in the sun, etc.) в сухую погоду /когда сухо,/ и т.д. цемент быстро затвердевает /застывает/
13. XVII
set about (to) doing smth. set about getting dinner ready (about tidying up the room, about doing one's lessons, about stamp-collecting, late.) приниматься за обед /за приготовление обеда/ и т.д.; I must. set about my packing мне надо [начать] укладываться; he asked me how lie should set about learning German он спросил меня, с чего ему начать изучение немецкого языка; set to arguing (to fighting, to quarrelling. etc.) начинать /приниматься/ спорить и т.д.; they set to packing они стали упаковываться
14. XXI1
1) set smth., smb. on (at, against, in, before, for, etc.) smth., smb. set dishes (a lamp, one's glass, etc.) on the table поставить тарелки и т.д. на стол; set a place for the guest поставить прибор для гостя; set food and drink (wine and nuts, meat, a dish, etc.) before guests (before travellers, etc.) поставить еду и напитки и т.д. перед гостями и т.д.; set a table by the window (an armchair before a desk, a floor-lamp beside an armchair, etc.) поставить стол у окна и т.д.; set chairs around (at) a table расставлять стулья вокруг (у) стола; set a ladder (a bicycle, a stick, etc.) against a wall прислонить /приставить/ лестницу и т.д. к стене; set one's hand on smb.'s shoulder положить руку кому-л. на плечо; set a hand against the door опереться рукой о дверь; set smb. on his feet поставить кого-л. на ноги

2) set smth., smb. in (by, on, upon, etc.) smth. set things in their place again вернуть /положить/ вещи на место; set flowers in the water (in a vase, etc.) поставить цветы в воду и т.д.; set glass in a window вставлять стекло в окно; set lamps in 'walls вделывать светильники в стены; set one's foot in the stirrup вставить ногу в стремя; set the stake in the ground вкопать столб в землю; set a pearl (a jewel, a diamond, etc.) in gold оправлять жемчужину и т.д. в золото; set smb. by the fire усадить кого-л. у огня: set a child in a high chair посадить ребенка ка высокий стул; set smb. in the dock посадить кого-л. на скамью подсудимых; set a wheel on an axle насадить колесо на ось: set a hen on eggs, set eggs under a hen посадить курицу на яйца; set a boy on horseback подсадить мальчика на лошадь; set smb. on the pedestal поставить /возвести/ кого-л. на пьедестал; set troops on shore высадить войска [на берег]; set one's foot oil a step поставить ногу на ступеньку; set foot on shore ступить на берег; I'll never set foot on your threshold я никогда не переступлю порог вашего дома; set a crown on his head возложить на него корону; set a king on the throne посадить короля на трон; set a kiss upon smb.'s hand приложиться к чьей-л. руке; set smth. with smth. set the top of the wall with broken glass утыкать верхнюю часть стены битым стеклом; set this bed with tulips (with geraniums, etc.) засадить эту клумбу тюльпанами и т.д. || set eyes on smb., smth. увидеть кого-л что-л., I never set eyes on him before today до сегодняшнего дня я его в глаза не видел; that child wants everything he sets his eyes on этому ребенку вынь, да положь все, что он видит

3) set smth. to smth. set a glass (a trumpet, etc.) to one's lips, set one's lips to a glass (to a trumpet, etc.) подносить стакан и т.д. к губам /ко рту/; set a match (a lighter) to a cigarette (to old papers, to a fire, etc.) подносить спичку (зажигалку) к сигарете и т.д.; set one's shoulder to the door налечь плечом на дверь; set spurs to a horse пришпорить лошадь

4) set smb. across smth. set him across the river переправлять его через реку /на другой берег/; set a child across the street перевести ребенка на другую сторону улицы /через улицу/; set smth. by smth. set a ship by the compass вести корабль по компасу; set smth. against (to ward(s), to) smth. set the boat against the wind (against the current) направлять лодку против ветра и т.д.; set one's course to the south направляться на юг; set one's face toward the east (toward home, towards the sun, etc.) повернуться лицом к востоку и т.д.; set smb. after (at, on, etc.) smb., smth. set the police (detectives, etc.) after /on the track of/ the criminal (on her, after the spies, etc.) направлять полицию и т.д. по следу преступника и т.д.; set the boys on the wrong (right) track направлять мальчишек по ложному (по правильному) следу; set a dog at a hare (at a fox, at a bull, at his heels, etc.) пустить собаку по следу зайца и т.д.; set dogs on a stranger (on a trespasser, on thieves, etc.) спустить собак на незнакомца и т.д. || set sail for India отплывать /направляться/ в Индию

5) set smb. against (on, to, etc.) smb., smth. set people against each other (a friend against another, everyone against him, etc.) настраивать людей друг против друга и т.д.; he is trying to set you against me он старается восстановить вас против меня; set oneself against the proposal (against the scheme, against the decision, against his nomination, against him, etc.) был настроенным /выступать/ против этого предложения и т.д.; set the crowd on acts of violence (the crew to mutiny, soldiers to violence, people to robbery, etc.) подстрекать толпу на совершение актов насилия /к насилию/ и т.д.; set smth. against smth. set one thing against another противопоставлять одно другому; set one language against another сопоставлять /сравнивать/ один язык с другим; set smth. on smth. set one's heart /one's mind/ on the trip твердо настроиться на эту поездку; set one's heart on a new dress (on a new car, etc.) жаждать /очень хотеть/ купить новое платье и т.д.; he set his thoughts on the plan все его помыслы направлены на осуществление этого плана || set him at odds with his friends рассорить его с друзьями

6) set smb., smth. to smth. set the class (the boys, him, etc.) to work (to a task, to sums, to dictation, etc.) засадить класс и т.д. за работу и т.д.; set one's mind /one's wits/ to a question (to a task, to a job, etc.) сосредоточиться на каком-л. вопросе и т.д.; you won't find the work difficult if only you set your mind to it если вы серьезно возьметесь за дело, работа не покажется вам трудной; set one's hand to the work (to the task, to the plough, etc.) взяться за работу и т.д.; he set himself resolutely to the task он решительно взялся за выполнение задачи; set а реп to' paper начать писать, взяться за перо; set smth. before smb. set a task (an object) before him поставить перед ним задачу

7) set smth., smb. т (on, at, to) smth. set one's affairs (one's papers, one's house, a room, etc.) in order /to rights/ приводить свои дела и т.д. в порядок; set a machine in motion запустить машину; set the project in motion начинать работу над объектом; set the machinery of the government in motion приводить государственную машину в движение; set a chain reaction in motion вызвать цепную реакцию; his jokes set the audience (the table, the whole room, etc.) in a roar от его шуток вся аудитория и т.д. покатывалась со смеху; set smb. on his guard настораживать кого-л.; set smb. (smb.'s guests, the boy, smb.'s mind, etc.) at ease успокаивать кого-л. и т.д.; he set the girl at ease с ним девушке стало легко /девушка почувствовала себя свободно/; а host should try and set his guests at ease хозяин должен стараться, чтобы его гости чувствовали себя свободно /как дома/: now you may set your mind at ease теперь вы можете перестать волноваться /не волноваться/; set a question (the affair, the matter, etc.) at rest разрешить /урегулировать/ вопрос и т.д.; that sets all my doubts at rest это рассеивает все мои сомнения; set prisoners at liberty освобождать заключенных

8) set smth. for smth. set the table for dinner (for five people, for two, etc.) накрыть стол к обеду и т.д.; set the stage for the next scene in a play подготовить сцену для следующей картины [в пьесе]; set the scene for talks подготовить условия /создать благоприятную обстановку/ для переговоров; set smth. by smth. set one's watch by the radio timesignal (by the town clock, by the clock in the library, by mine, etc.) ставить /сверять/ часы по радиосигналу и т.д.; set smth. to (for, at) smth. set the clock (the hands of the clock) to the correct time (to the proper hour of the day, etc.) точно поставить часы и т.д.; set the alarm for 5 o'clock (the camera lens to infinity, a thermostat at 70°, etc.) поставить будильник на пять часов и т.д.

9) set smb., smth. at (in, он, etc.) smth. set a guard (a sentry, etc.) at the door (at the gate, at the corner of the street, in the nearest village, on the hill, etc.) поставить сторожа /часового/ и т.д. у дверей и т.д.; set pickets around the camp выставлять дозорных вокруг лагеря

10) set smb., smth. over (before, among, etc.) smb., smth. set him over others (a supervisor over the new workers, etc.) назначать его начальником над остальными и т.д.; set Vergil before Homer отдавать предпочтение Вергилию перед Гомером, ставить Вергилия выше Гомера; set the author among the greatest writers of today (the painter among the best artists of the world, the team among the strongest teams of Europe, etc.) считать автора одним из крупнейших писателей современности и т.д.; set duty before pleasure ставить долг выше удовольствий /на первое место/; set honesty above everything (diamonds above rubies, etc.) ценить честность превыше всего и т.д., his intelligence (his talent, his character, etc.) sets him apart from others (from ordinary people, from the normal run of people, etc.) его ум и т.д. выделяют его среди других и т.д.; her bright red hair sets her apart from her sisters из всех сестер у нее одной были ярко-рыжие волосы

11) set smth. at smth. set the price (the value of the canvas, etc.) at t 1000 оценить / назначить, определить цену/ и т.д. в тысячу фунтов; set bail at i 500 установить сумму залога в пятьсот фунтов; set neatness at a high value очень ценить аккуратность, придавать большое значение опрятности; set smth. for smth. set a time for a meeting назначать время собрания; set the rules for a contest вырабатывать правила состязания; set the lesson for tomorrow задавать урок на завтра; set smth. to /for /smth. set limits to smb.'s power (to his extravagance, to his demands, etc.) ограничивать чью-л. власть и т.д., устанавливать предел чьей-л. власти и т.д.; he sets no limit to his ambition его честолюбие не знает предела; set a time-limit for examination установить продолжительность экзамена; set a time-limit for debates установить регламент для выступления в прениях; set a record for the mile устанавливать рекорд в беге на одну милю; set an end to it положить этому конец; set smth. on smth., smb. set a high value on life (on punctuality, etc.) высоко ценить жизнь и т.д.; set a punishment on smb. налагать наказание на кого-л., определять кому-л. меру наказания; set a price on smb.'s head /on smb.'s life/ назначить награду за чью-л. голову /за чью-л. жизнь/; set smth. at some time set the death of the man at midnight установить, что смерть этого человека наступила в полночь || set much store by smth. придавать большее значение чему-л.; set much store by social position (by daily exercise, by what the neighbours say, by the opinion of people like him, etc.) придавать большое значение общественному положению и т.д.

12) set smth. for (in, to, etc.) smth. set papers for the examination составлять экзаменационные работы; set new questions (problems, etc.) in an examination подготовить новые вопросы и т.д. для экзамена; set the words (this poem, etc.) to music положить эти слова и т.д. на музыку; set new words to an old tune сочинить новые слова на старый мотив; set Othello to music а) написать музыку к "Отелло"; б) написать /сочинить/ оперу "Отелло"; set a piece of music for the violin переложить музыкальное произведение для скрипки

13) set smth. before smb. set a plan (facts, one's theory, one's proposals, etc.) before the council (before the chief, before experts, etc.) изложить совету /представить на рассмотрение совета/ и т.д. план и т.д.

14) set smth. to smth. set one's name /one's signature, one's hand/ to a document подписать документ; set a seal to the decree скрепить указ печатью; set smth. on smth. set a veto on smth. накладывать запрет на что-л.

15) set smth. on (in) smth., smb. set one's life on a chance рисковать жизнью в надежде на удачу; set one's future on a chance строить планы на будущее в расчете на счастливое стечение обстоятельств; set hopes on a chance (on him, on his uncle, etc.) надеяться /возлагать надежды/ на случай и т.д.

16) set smth. for smb. set a snare for a fox поставить капкан на лису; set poison for rats разложить отраву для крыс

17) set smth. for smth. set milk for cheese ставить молоко на творог, створаживать молоко

18) || set fire to a house (to a barn, etc.) поджигать дом и т.д.; set the woods (a woodpile, etc.) on fire поджигать лес и т.д.
15. XXII
1) set smth. on doing smth. set one's heart /one's hopes, one's mind, one's thoughts/ on becoming an engineer (on going with us, on going abroad, etc.) очень хотеть /стремиться/ стать инженером и т.д.; I set my heart on going today я решил ехать сегодня; he sets his hopes on getting on in life он очень надеется преуспеть в жизни /добиться в жизни успеха/; if he once sets his mind on doing something it takes a lot to dissuade him если он настроился на что-либо, его очень трудно отговорить

2) set smb. to doing smth. set him to woodchopping поставить его на колку дров, заставить его колоть дрова; set her to thinking заставить ее задуматься; set a child to crying довести ребенка до слез; he set himself to amusing me он изо всех сил старался развлечь меня
16. XXIV1
set smth. as smth. set education (money, revenge, etc.) as one's goal /as one's aim, as one's object, as one's purpose, as one's task/ поставить себе целью получить образование в т.д.

English-Russian dictionary of verb phrases > set
18 on

on
1. preposition
1) (touching, fixed to, covering etc the upper or outer side of: The book was lying on the table; He was standing on the floor; She wore a hat on her head.) sobre, encima de, en

2) (in or into (a vehicle, train etc): We were sitting on the bus; I got on the wrong bus.) en

3) (at or during a certain day, time etc: on Monday; On his arrival, he went straight to bed.) a; el, los

4) (about: a book on the theatre.) sobre

5) (in the state or process of: He's on holiday.) en, de

6) (supported by: She was standing on one leg.) sobre, en

7) (receiving, taking: on drugs; on a diet.) con, a

8) (taking part in: He is on the committee; Which detective is working on this case?) en

9) (towards: They marched on the town.) a, hacia

10) (near or beside: a shop on the main road.) en

11) (by means of: He played a tune on the violin; I spoke to him on the telephone.) por

12) (being carried by: The thief had the stolen jewels on him.) con

13) (when (something is, or has been, done): On investigation, there proved to be no need to panic.) en

14) (followed by: disaster on disaster.) tras

2. adverb
1) ((especially of something being worn) so as to be touching, fixed to, covering etc the upper or outer side of: She put her hat on.) en

2) (used to show a continuing state etc, onwards: She kept on asking questions; They moved on.) continuamente, sin parar

3) ((also adjective) (of electric light, machines etc) working: The television is on; Turn/Switch the light on.) en marcha, en funcionamiento

4) ((also adjective) (of films etc) able to be seen: There's a good film on at the cinema this week.) en exhibición, en cartelera

5) ((also adjective) in or into a vehicle, train etc: The bus stopped and we got on.) a bordo

3. adjective
1) (in progress: The game was on.) en curso

2) (not cancelled: Is the party on tonight?) en pie

•

- oncoming
- ongoing
- onwards
- onward
- be on to someone
- be on to
- on and on
- on time
- on to / onto

on¹ adv

1. encendido / puesto

the light is on la luz está encendida

the heating is on la calefacción está puesta

2. abierto

the tap is on el grifo está abierto

3. puesto

he had no shoes on no llevaba zapatos

put your coat on ponte el abrigo

4.

what time is the programme on? ¿a qué hora dan el programa?

5. adelante / sin parar

the policeman told him to stop, but he drove on el policía le dijo que parara, pero siguió adelante

she saw me, but she just walked on me vio, pero siguió su camino

on² prep

1. en / sobre

she put the money on the table puso el dinero sobre la mesa

2. en

there were a lot of people on the train había mucha gente en el tren

3.

his birthday is on March 2nd su cumpleaños es el 2 de marzo

I'll see you on Friday nos vemos el viernes

she goes dancing on Saturdays va a bailar los sábados

4. en

what's on at the cinema? ¿qué echan en el cine?

5. sobre

a book on trains un libro sobre los trenes

on foot a pie

on the left / on the right a la izquierda / a la derechaon seguido de un gerundio se traduce al español por al más el infinitivo

on arriving, she phoned her mother al llegar, llamó a su madre

on

tr[ɒn]

preposition

1 (covering or touching) sobre, encima de, en

■ put it on the floor ponlo en el suelo

■ it's on the table está encima de la mesa

■ on page 45 en la página 45

■ the ball hit me on the head el balón me dio en la cabeza

2 (supported by, hanging from) en

■ she put the picture on the wall colgó el cuadro en la pared

■ lean on me apóyate en mí

3 (to, towards) a, hacia

■ the army was advancing on Berlin el ejército avanzaba hacia Berlín

■ on the right/left a la derecha/izquierda

4 (at the edge of) en

■ a village on the coast un pueblo de la costa

■ it's on the border está en la frontera

5 (concerning) sobre

■ a tax on alcohol un impuesto sobre el alcohol

6 (travelling expressions) de

■ we went on a journey nos fuimos de viaje, hicimos un viaje

■ he's on a business trip está de viaje de negocios

■ I was on my way to work iba de camino al trabajo

7 (days, dates, times) no se traduce

■ on Saturday el sábado

■ on Saturdays los sábados

■ on November 3rd el tres de noviembre

■ on Christmas Day el día de Navidad

8 (at the time of, just after) al

■ on arrival al llegar

■ on discovering the body al descubrir el cadáver

9 (as a result of) diferentes traducciones

■ on your advice siguiendo tus consejos

■ based on a true story basado en una historia real

10 (as means of transport) a, en

■ on foot, on horseback, on a bicycle a pie, a caballo, en bicicleta

■ on the train, on the bus, on the underground en el tren, en el autobús, en el metro

11 (regarding, about) sobre, de

■ a talk on birds una charla sobre aves

■ a book on art un libro de arte

12 (by means of) por

■ on the radio, on the TV por la radio, por la tele

■ I'm speaking on the phone estoy hablando por teléfono

13 (using) con

■ how do you get by on your pension? ¿cómo te las arreglas con tu pensión?

■ cars run on petrol los coches funcionan con gasolina

14 (state, process) diferentes traducciones

■ it's on fire se está quemando

■ it's on sale now ya está a la venta

■ she's on a diet está a régimen

■ crime is on the increase los delitos van en aumento

■ on strike en huelga

15 (working for, belonging to) diferentes traducciones

■ he's on the committee forma parte de la comisión

■ on the staff en plantilla

■ whose side are you on? ¿de parte de quién estás?

16 (in possession of) con

■ he was caught with drugs on him lo cogieron con drogas

■ have you got any money on you? ¿llevas dinero?

17 (paid for by) pagado por

■ the drinks are on me! ¡invito yo!

■ it's on the house paga la casa

18 (by comparison with) respecto a

■ sales are up on last year las ventas han aumentado respecto al año pasado

adverb

1 (not stopping) sin parar

■ she kept on talking siguió hablando

■ on with the show! the show must go on! ¡que siga el espectáculo!

2 (movement forward) diferentes traducciones

■ walk on until you get to the church sigue hasta que llegues a la iglesia

■ it's time we were moving on es hora de que nos vayamos

3 (clothes - being worn) puesto,-a

■ she had a cap on llevaba puesta una gorra

■ put a jumper on ponte un jersey

■ keep your coat on no te quites el abrigo

4 (working) diferentes traducciones

■ who left the TV on? ¿quién dejó la TV encendida?

■ don't leave the tap on! ¡no dejes el grifo abierto!

■ could you put a record on? ¿podrías poner un disco?

5 (happening) diferentes traducciones

■ is there anything good on TV? ¿dan algo bueno por la tele?

■ what time is the film on? ¿a qué hora ponen la película?

■ have we got anything on this weekend? ¿tenemos plan para este fin de semana?

adjective

1 (in use) diferentes traducciones

■ is the heating on? ¿está puesta la calefacción?

■ all the lights were on todas las luces estaban encendidas

2 (happening) diferentes traducciones

■ the strike's on la huelga sigue convocada

■ is the party still on? ¿se hace la fiesta?

■ the match is on after all después de todo, el partido se celebra

3 (performing) diferentes traducciones

■ you're on next! ¡sales tú el próximo!

■ they're bringing the sub on hacen salir a jugar el suplente

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

and so on y así sucesivamente

from that day on a partir de aquel día

it's not on no hay derecho, eso no vale

on line SMALLCOMPUTING/SMALL conectado,-a

to be on about hablar de

■ what on earth is he on about? ¿de qué diablos está hablando?

to be on at somebody dar la lata a alguien

to be on for something apuntarse a algo

to go on and on about something seguir dale que dale con algo

to have something on somebody tener algo contra alguien

you're on! ¡trato hecho!

on ['ɑn, 'ɔn] adv

1) (indicating contact with a surface)

put the top on: pon la tapa

he has a hat on: lleva un sombrero puesto

2) (indicating forward movement)

from that moment on: a partir de ese momento

farther on: más adelante

3) (indicating operation or an operating position)

turn the light on: prende la luz

on adj

1) (being in operation)

the radio is on: el radio está prendido

2) (taking place)

the game is on: el juego ha comenzado

3)

to be on to : estar enterado de

on prep

1) (indicating position) : en, sobre, encima de

on the table: en (sobre, encima de) la mesa

shadows on the wall: sombras en la pared

on horseback: a caballo

2) at, to: a

on the right: a la derecha

3) aboard, in: en, a

on the plane: en el avión

he got on the train: subió al tren

4) (indicating time)

she worked on Saturdays: trabajaba los sábados

every hour on the hour: a la hora en punto

5) (indicating means or agency) : por

he cut himself on a tin can: se cortó con una lata

to talk on the telephone: hablar por teléfono

6) (indicating a state or process) : en

on fire: en llamas

on the increase: en aumento

7) (indicating connection or membership) : en

on a committee: en una comisión

8) (indicating an activity)

on vacation: de vacaciones

on a diet: a dieta

9) about, concerning: sobre

a book on insects: un libro sobre insectos

reflect on that: reflexiona sobre eso

on

adj.

• conectado, -a adj.

• en marcha adj.

• encendido, -a adj.

adv.

• encima adv.

prep.

• acerca de prep.

• conectado (Electricidad) prep.

• de prep.

• en prep.

• encendido (Electricidad) prep.

• encima de prep.

• sobre prep.

I ɑːn, ɒn
preposition

1)

a) ( indicating position) en

put it on the table — ponlo en or sobre la mesa

on the ground — en el suelo

he hung it on a hook — lo colgó de un gancho

yellow on a black background — amarillo sobre un fondo negro

I live on Acacia Avenue — (esp AmE) vivo en Acacia Avenue

on the right/left — a la derecha/izquierda

b) ( belonging to) de

the handle on the cup — el asa de la taza

c) ( against)

I hit my head on the shelf — me di con la cabeza contra el estante

he cut his hand on the glass — se cortó la mano con el vidrio

2)

a) ( of clothing)

it looks better on you than me — te queda mejor a ti que a mí

b) ( about one's person)

I didn't have any cash on me — no llevaba dinero encima

they found heroin on him — le encontraron heroína (encima)

3) ( indicating means of transport)

I went on the bus — fui en autobús

we had lunch on the train — comimos en el tren

on a bicycle/horse — en bicicleta/a caballo

on foot — a pie

4)

a) ( playing instrument) a

George Smith on drums — George Smith a la or en la batería

b) (Rad, TV)

I heard it on the radio — lo oí por la radio

I was on TV last night — anoche salí por televisión

the play's on channel 4 — la obra la dan en el canal 4

c) ( recorded on) en

on tape — en cinta

5)

a) ( using equipment)

who's on the computer? — ¿quién está usando la computadora?

you've been on the phone an hour! — hace una hora que estás hablando por teléfono!, hace una hora que estás colgado del teléfono! (fam)

b) ( on duty at) en

to be on the door — estar* en la puerta

c) ( contactable via)

call us on 800 7777 — llámenos al 800 7777

6) ( a member of)

she's on the committee — está en la comisión, es miembro de la comisión

on a team — (AmE) en un equipo

7) ( indicating time)

I went on Monday — fui el lunes

on Wednesdays she goes swimming — los miércoles va a nadar

on the anniversary of her death — en el aniversario de su muerte

on -ing — al + inf

on hearing the news — al enterarse de la noticia

8) (about, concerning) sobre

while we're on the subject — a propósito, ya que estamos hablando de esto

9)

a) (indicating activity, undertaking)

on vacation/safari — de vacaciones/safari

we went on a trip to London — hicimos un viaje a Londres, nos fuimos de viaje a Londres

I went there on business — fui allí en viaje de negocios

he's on a diet — está a dieta, está a or de régimen

b) (working on, studying)

we're on page 45 already — ya vamos por la página 45

I'm still on question 1 — todavía estoy con la pregunta número 1

10) (taking, consuming)

she's on antibiotics — está tomando antibióticos

he's on heroin — es heroinómano

11) (talking about income, available funds)

I manage on less than that — yo me las arreglo con menos de eso

she's on £30,000 — (BrE) gana 30.000 libras al año

12) ( according to)

she wants to stay on her terms — quiere quedarse pero imponiendo sus condiciones

acting on his advice — siguiendo sus consejos

13) ( at the expense of)

this round's on me — a esta ronda invito yo, esta ronda la pago yo

it's on the house — invita la casa, atención de la casa

14)

a) ( in comparison with)

profits are up on last year — los beneficios han aumentado respecto al año pasado

b) (in) (AmE)

20 cents on the dollar — el 20 por ciento

II

adverb

1)

a) ( worn)

she had a blue dress on — llevaba (puesto) or tenía puesto un vestido azul

with no clothes on — sin ropa, desnudo

let's see what it looks like on — a ver cómo queda puesto; see also have on, put on

b) ( in place)

the lid's not on properly — la tapa no está bien puesta

to sew a button on — coser or pegar* un botón

2) ( indicating relative position)

head on — de frente

sideways on — de lado

3) ( indicating progression)

a) ( in space)

drive on — sigue adelante

further on — un poco más allá or más adelante

go on up; I'll follow in a minute — tú ve subiendo que yo ya voy

b) (in time, activity)

from then on — a partir de ese momento

from now on — de ahora en adelante

I have nothing on that day — ese día no tengo ningún compromiso

c)

on and off, off and on: we still see each other on and off todavía nos vemos de vez en cuando; it rained on and off o off and on all week — estuvo lloviendo y parando toda la semana

d)

on and on: the film went on and on la película se hizo interminable or (fam) pesadísima; you don't have to go on and on about it! — no hace falta que sigas dale y dale con lo mismo (fam)

4) ( in phrases)

a)

on about — (BrE colloq)

what's she on about? — ¿de qué está hablando?, pero ¿qué dice?

b)

on at — (BrE colloq)

he's always on at her about the same thing — siempre le está encima con lo mismo

III

adjective

1) (pred)

a) ( functioning)

to be on — \<\<light/TV/radio\>\> estar* encendido, estar* prendido (AmL); \<\<faucet\>\> estar* abierto

the electricity/water isn't on yet — la electricidad/el agua todavía no está conectada

the handbrake is on — el freno de mano está puesto

b) ( on duty)

we work four hours on, four hours off — trabajamos cuatro horas y tenemos otras cuatro de descanso

which of the doctors is on today? — ¿qué médico está de guardia hoy?

2) (pred)

a) ( taking place)

there's a lecture on in there — hay or están dando una conferencia allí

while the conference is on — mientras dure el congreso, hasta que termine el congreso

b) ( due to take place)

the party's definitely on for Friday — la fiesta es or se hace el viernes seguro

is the wedding still on? — ¿no se ha suspendido la boda?

c) ( being presented)

what's on at the Renoir? — (Cin, Rad, Theat, TV) ¿qué dan or (Esp tb) ponen or echan en el Renoir?

is that play still on? — ¿sigue en cartelera la obra?

the exhibition is still on — la exposición sigue abierta

d) (performing, playing)

you're on! — ( Theat) a escena!

I'm only on for about five minutes in Act 3 — sólo salgo cinco minutos en el tercer acto

he has been on for most of the game — ha estado jugando casi todo el partido; see also bring, come, go on

3)

a) (indicating agreement, acceptance) (colloq)

you teach me Spanish and I'll teach you French - you're on! — tú me enseñas español y yo te enseño francés - trato hecho! or te tomo la palabra!

b)

not on — (esp BrE colloq)

that sort of thing just isn't on — ese tipo de cosa no se puede tolerar

the idea of finishing by April was never really on — la idea de terminar para abril nunca fue viable

[ɒn] When on is the second element in a phrasal verb, eg have on, get on, go on, look up the verb. When it is part of a set combination, such as broadside on, further on, look up the other word.
1. PREP

1) (indicating place, position) en, sobre

• on the ceiling — sobre el techo

• on the Continent — en Europa

• with her hat on her head — con el sombrero puesto

• on page two — en la página dos

• on the right — a la derecha

• on the high seas — en alta mar

• on all sides — por todas partes, por todos lados

• a house on the square — una casa en la plaza

• on the table — en or sobre la mesa

• a meal on the train — una comida en el tren

• hanging on the wall — colgado en la pared

2) (indicating time)

on Friday — el viernes

on Fridays — los viernes

on May 14th — el catorce de mayo

on or about the 8th — el día 8 o por ahí

on and after the 15th — el día 15 y a partir de la misma fecha

• on a day like this — (en) un día como este

on the next day — al día siguiente

on some days it is — hay días cuando lo es

• on the evening of July 2nd — el 2 de julio por la tarde

3) (=at the time of)

on seeing him — al verlo

on my arrival — al llegar, a mi llegada

on my calling to him — al llamarle yo

4) (=about, concerning) sobre, acerca de

a book on physics — un libro de or sobre física

he lectured on Keats — dio una conferencia sobre Keats

Eden on the events of 1956 — lo que dice Eden acerca de los acontecimientos de 1956

have you read Purnell on Churchill? — ¿has leído los comentarios de Purnell sobre Churchill?

have you heard the boss on the new tax? — ¿has oído lo que dice el jefe acerca de la nueva contribución?

while we're on the subject — como hablamos de esto

5) (=towards, against)

the march on Rome — la marcha sobre Roma

an attack on the government — un ataque contra el gobierno

6) (=earning, receiving)

he's on £6,000 a year — gana seis mil libras al año

• a student on a grant — un estudiante con beca

• many live on less than that — muchos viven con menos

7) (=taking, consuming)

• I'm on a milk diet — sigo un régimen lácteo

• he's back on drugs — ha vuelto a drogarse

• he's on heroin — está enganchado a la heroína

• I'm on three pills a day — tomo tres píldoras al día
live on 1.
8) (=engaged in)

I'm on a new project — trabajo sobre un nuevo proyecto

we're on irregular verbs — estamos con los verbos irregulares

• he's away on business — está en viaje de negocios

• to be on holiday — estar de vacaciones

• the company is on tour — la compañía está en gira

9) (indicating membership)

• he's on the committee — es miembro del comité

• he's on the permanent staff — es de plantilla

10) (=playing)

with Louis Armstrong on trumpet — con Louis Armstrong a la trompeta

all the children play on the piano — todos los chicos saben tocar el piano

he played it on the violin — lo tocó al violín

11) (TV, Rad)

• on the radio — en or por la radio

• on television — en or por (la) televisión

there's a good film on TV tonight — esta noche dan una buena película en la tele

• on video — en vídeo

12) (=about one's person)

I haven't any money on me — no llevo dinero encima

13) (=after, according to)

on this model — según este modelo

14) (=compared to)

prices are up on last year('s) — los precios han subido frente a los del año pasado

15) (=at the expense of)

this round's on me — esta ronda la pago yo, invito yo

the tour was on the Council — la gira la pagó el Consejo, corrió el Consejo con los gastos de la gira

- it's on the house

16) liter

woe on woe — dolor sobre dolor

snow on snow — nieve y más nieve

17) (phrases)

• on account of — a causa de

• on good authority — de buena tinta

on his authority — con su autorización

• on average — por término medio

• to swear on the Bible — prestar juramento sobre la Biblia

• on a charge of murder — acusado de homicidio

• on foot — a pie

• on horseback — a caballo

• on pain of — so pena de

• on sale — de venta

• on the telephone — por teléfono

• on time — a la hora, a tiempo
base I, 2., 2)
2. ADV

1) (=in place) [lid etc] puesto

the lid is on — la tapa está puesta

it's not on properly — no está bien puesto
screw on
2) (with clothes)

to have one's boots on — llevar las botas puestas

to have one's coat on — tener el abrigo puesto

what's she got on? — ¿qué lleva puesto?, ¿cómo va vestida?

she had not got much on — iba muy ligera de ropa

3) (indicating time)

from that day on — a partir de aquel día, de aquel día en adelante

• on and off — de vez en cuando, a intervalos

• it was well on in the evening — estaba ya muy entrada la tarde

well on in June — bien entrado junio

they talked well on into the night — hablaron hasta bien entrada la noche

well on in years — entrado en años, que va para viejo
further 1., 1), later 1., 2)
4) (indicating continuation)

to go/walk on — seguir adelante

to read on — seguir leyendo

• he rambled on and on — estuvo dale que dale *, estuvo dale y dale (esp LAm)

• and so on — (=and the rest) y demás; (=etc) etcétera

• on with the show! — ¡que empiece or continúe el espectáculo!

on with the dancing girls! — ¡que salgan las bailarinas!

5) (in phrases)

• what are you on about? * — ¿de qué (me) hablas?

• he's always on at me about it * — me está majando continuamente con eso *
go on
3. ADJ

1) (=functioning, in operation)

to be on — [engine] estar encendido, estar en marcha; [switch] estar encendido or conectado; [machine] estar encendido or funcionando; [light] estar encendido, estar prendido (LAm); [TV set etc] estar encendido, estar puesto, estar prendido (LAm); [tap] estar abierto; [brake etc] estar puesto, estar echado

in the on position — [tap] abierto, en posición de abierto; (Elec) encendido, puesto, prendido (LAm)

2) (=being performed, shown)

the show is now on — ha comenzado el espectáculo

the show is on in London — se ha estrenado el espectáculo en Londres

the show was on for only two weeks — el show estuvo solamente 15 días en cartelera

what's on at the cinema? — ¿qué ponen en el cine?

what's on at the theatre? — ¿qué dan en el teatro?

"what's on in London" — "cartelera de los espectáculos londinenses"

the programme is on in a minute — el programa empieza dentro de un minuto

there's a good film on tonight — hay una película buena esta noche

3) (=taking place)

is the meeting still on tonight? — ¿sigue en pie la reunión de esta noche?, ¿se lleva a cabo siempre la reunión de esta noche? (LAm)

the deal is on — se ha cerrado el trato

4) (=arranged)

have you got anything on this evening? — ¿tienes compromiso para esta noche?

sorry, I've got something on tonight — lo siento, esta noche tengo un compromiso

5) (=performing, working)

to be on — [actor] estar en escena

you're on in five minutes — sales en cinco minutos

are you on next? — ¿te toca a ti la próxima vez?

are you on tomorrow? — (=on duty) ¿trabajas mañana?, ¿estás de turno mañana?

to have one day on and the next off — trabajar un día y el otro no

6) * (indicating agreement, acceptance)

you're on! — ¡te tomo la palabra!

are you still on for dinner tomorrow night? — ¿sigo contando contigo para cenar mañana?

that's not on — (Brit) eso no se hace, no hay derecho

4.

EXCL ¡adelante!

* * *

I [ɑːn, ɒn]
preposition

1)

a) ( indicating position) en

put it on the table — ponlo en or sobre la mesa

on the ground — en el suelo

he hung it on a hook — lo colgó de un gancho

yellow on a black background — amarillo sobre un fondo negro

I live on Acacia Avenue — (esp AmE) vivo en Acacia Avenue

on the right/left — a la derecha/izquierda

b) ( belonging to) de

the handle on the cup — el asa de la taza

c) ( against)

I hit my head on the shelf — me di con la cabeza contra el estante

he cut his hand on the glass — se cortó la mano con el vidrio

2)

a) ( of clothing)

it looks better on you than me — te queda mejor a ti que a mí

b) ( about one's person)

I didn't have any cash on me — no llevaba dinero encima

they found heroin on him — le encontraron heroína (encima)

3) ( indicating means of transport)

I went on the bus — fui en autobús

we had lunch on the train — comimos en el tren

on a bicycle/horse — en bicicleta/a caballo

on foot — a pie

4)

a) ( playing instrument) a

George Smith on drums — George Smith a la or en la batería

b) (Rad, TV)

I heard it on the radio — lo oí por la radio

I was on TV last night — anoche salí por televisión

the play's on channel 4 — la obra la dan en el canal 4

c) ( recorded on) en

on tape — en cinta

5)

a) ( using equipment)

who's on the computer? — ¿quién está usando la computadora?

you've been on the phone an hour! — hace una hora que estás hablando por teléfono!, hace una hora que estás colgado del teléfono! (fam)

b) ( on duty at) en

to be on the door — estar* en la puerta

c) ( contactable via)

call us on 800 7777 — llámenos al 800 7777

6) ( a member of)

she's on the committee — está en la comisión, es miembro de la comisión

on a team — (AmE) en un equipo

7) ( indicating time)

I went on Monday — fui el lunes

on Wednesdays she goes swimming — los miércoles va a nadar

on the anniversary of her death — en el aniversario de su muerte

on -ing — al + inf

on hearing the news — al enterarse de la noticia

8) (about, concerning) sobre

while we're on the subject — a propósito, ya que estamos hablando de esto

9)

a) (indicating activity, undertaking)

on vacation/safari — de vacaciones/safari

we went on a trip to London — hicimos un viaje a Londres, nos fuimos de viaje a Londres

I went there on business — fui allí en viaje de negocios

he's on a diet — está a dieta, está a or de régimen

b) (working on, studying)

we're on page 45 already — ya vamos por la página 45

I'm still on question 1 — todavía estoy con la pregunta número 1

10) (taking, consuming)

she's on antibiotics — está tomando antibióticos

he's on heroin — es heroinómano

11) (talking about income, available funds)

I manage on less than that — yo me las arreglo con menos de eso

she's on £30,000 — (BrE) gana 30.000 libras al año

12) ( according to)

she wants to stay on her terms — quiere quedarse pero imponiendo sus condiciones

acting on his advice — siguiendo sus consejos

13) ( at the expense of)

this round's on me — a esta ronda invito yo, esta ronda la pago yo

it's on the house — invita la casa, atención de la casa

14)

a) ( in comparison with)

profits are up on last year — los beneficios han aumentado respecto al año pasado

b) (in) (AmE)

20 cents on the dollar — el 20 por ciento

II

adverb

1)

a) ( worn)

she had a blue dress on — llevaba (puesto) or tenía puesto un vestido azul

with no clothes on — sin ropa, desnudo

let's see what it looks like on — a ver cómo queda puesto; see also have on, put on

b) ( in place)

the lid's not on properly — la tapa no está bien puesta

to sew a button on — coser or pegar* un botón

2) ( indicating relative position)

head on — de frente

sideways on — de lado

3) ( indicating progression)

a) ( in space)

drive on — sigue adelante

further on — un poco más allá or más adelante

go on up; I'll follow in a minute — tú ve subiendo que yo ya voy

b) (in time, activity)

from then on — a partir de ese momento

from now on — de ahora en adelante

I have nothing on that day — ese día no tengo ningún compromiso

c)

on and off, off and on: we still see each other on and off todavía nos vemos de vez en cuando; it rained on and off o off and on all week — estuvo lloviendo y parando toda la semana

d)

on and on: the film went on and on la película se hizo interminable or (fam) pesadísima; you don't have to go on and on about it! — no hace falta que sigas dale y dale con lo mismo (fam)

4) ( in phrases)

a)

on about — (BrE colloq)

what's she on about? — ¿de qué está hablando?, pero ¿qué dice?

b)

on at — (BrE colloq)

he's always on at her about the same thing — siempre le está encima con lo mismo

III

adjective

1) (pred)

a) ( functioning)

to be on — \<\<light/TV/radio\>\> estar* encendido, estar* prendido (AmL); \<\<faucet\>\> estar* abierto

the electricity/water isn't on yet — la electricidad/el agua todavía no está conectada

the handbrake is on — el freno de mano está puesto

b) ( on duty)

we work four hours on, four hours off — trabajamos cuatro horas y tenemos otras cuatro de descanso

which of the doctors is on today? — ¿qué médico está de guardia hoy?

2) (pred)

a) ( taking place)

there's a lecture on in there — hay or están dando una conferencia allí

while the conference is on — mientras dure el congreso, hasta que termine el congreso

b) ( due to take place)

the party's definitely on for Friday — la fiesta es or se hace el viernes seguro

is the wedding still on? — ¿no se ha suspendido la boda?

c) ( being presented)

what's on at the Renoir? — (Cin, Rad, Theat, TV) ¿qué dan or (Esp tb) ponen or echan en el Renoir?

is that play still on? — ¿sigue en cartelera la obra?

the exhibition is still on — la exposición sigue abierta

d) (performing, playing)

you're on! — ( Theat) a escena!

I'm only on for about five minutes in Act 3 — sólo salgo cinco minutos en el tercer acto

he has been on for most of the game — ha estado jugando casi todo el partido; see also bring, come, go on

3)

a) (indicating agreement, acceptance) (colloq)

you teach me Spanish and I'll teach you French - you're on! — tú me enseñas español y yo te enseño francés - trato hecho! or te tomo la palabra!

b)

not on — (esp BrE colloq)

that sort of thing just isn't on — ese tipo de cosa no se puede tolerar

the idea of finishing by April was never really on — la idea de terminar para abril nunca fue viable

English-spanish dictionary > on
19 come

1. past tense - came; verb
1) (to move etc towards the person speaking or writing, or towards the place being referred to by him: Come here!; Are you coming to the dance?; John has come to see me; Have any letters come for me?) venir

2) (to become near or close to something in time or space: Christmas is coming soon.) llegar

3) (to happen or be situated: The letter `d' comes between `c' and è' in the alphabet.) venir

4) ((often with to) to happen (by accident): How did you come to break your leg?) suceder

5) (to arrive at (a certain state etc): What are things coming to? We have come to an agreement.) llegar a

6) ((with to) (of numbers, prices etc) to amount (to): The total comes to 51.) subir a, ser

2. interjection
(expressing disapproval, drawing attention etc: Come, come! That was very rude of you!) ¡vamos!

- comer
- coming
- comeback
- comedown
- come about
- come across
- come along
- come by
- come down
- come into one's own
- come off
- come on
- come out
- come round
- come to
- come to light
- come upon
- come up with
- come what may
- to come

come vb venir

come here please ven aquí, por favor

A veces, come se traduce por ir

do you want to come with me? ¿quieres ir conmigo?

I'll come to see you tomorrow iré a verte mañana

to come home volver a casa

El pasado de come es came y el participio pasado es come; el gerundio se escribe coming

come

tr[kʌm]

intransitive verb (pt came tr[keɪm], pp come tr[kʌm], ger coming)

1 (gen) venir

■ you must come and visit us! ¡tienes que venir a visitarnos!

■ can you come to dinner on Saturday? ¿puedes venir a cenar el sábado?

■ come here a minute ven un momento

■ are you coming? ¿(te) vienes?

■ we came by plane vinimos en avión

■ I've come to read the meter vengo a mirar el contador

■ can I come with you? ¿puedo ir contigo?

■ coming! ¡ya voy!

2 (arrive) llegar

■ they still haven't come aún no han llegado

■ what time does he come home? ¿a qué hora llega a casa?

■ winter came early el invierno llegó temprano

■ Christmas is coming ya llega la Navidad

■ the time has come to decide ha llegado el momento de decidir

3 (occupy place, position) llegar

■ my horse came first mi caballo llegó el primero

■ my family comes first primero está mi familia

4 (reach) llegar

■ the water came up to our waist el agua nos llegaba a la cintura

■ his hair comes down to his shoulders el pelo le llega a los hombros

5 (happen) suceder

■ it came to pass that... sucedió que...

■ how did you come to live here? ¿cómo es que vives aquí?

6 (be available) venir, suministrarse

■ it comes in three sizes viene en tres tamaños

7 (become) hacerse

■ your laces have come undone se te han desatado los cordones

■ the picture's come unstuck el cuadro se ha despegado

■ the screw had come loose el tornillo se había aflojado

■ it'll all come right in the end todo saldrá bien al final

8 familiar (used with expressions of time) para

■ come next month para el mes que viene

9 slang (have orgasm) correrse

transitive verb

1 (behave, play the part) hacerse

■ don't come the innocent with me no te hagas el inocente conmigo

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

come again? ¿cómo?, ¿qué?

come off it! ¡venga ya!, ¡anda ya!

come what may pase lo que pase

to be as... as they come ser lo más... que hay

■ he's as silly as they come es lo más tonto que hay

to come (in the future) venidero,-a

■ in years to come en el futuro

to come a long way (progress) progresar mucho

to come and go ir y venir

■ I don't know if I'm coming or going estoy hecho un lío

■ fashions come and go las modas cambian

to come as a shock/surprise to somebody ser un susto/sorpresa para alguien

■ her death came as a shock to me to su muerte me sorprendió

to come clean confesar, cantar

to come down in the world venir a menos

to come down on somebody's side ponerse de parte de alguien

to come easily to somebody resultarle fácil a alguien

to come in handy / come in useful ser útil, resultar útil, venir bien

to come into being nacer, ver la luz

to come into fashion ponerse de moda

to come into force entrar en vigor

to come into the world nacer, ver la luz

to come of age llegar a la mayoría de edad

to come out in favour of something / come out against something declararse a favor de algo / declararse en contra de algo

to come to an end acabar, terminar, tocar a su fin

to come to nothing llegar a nada, quedar en nada, quedar en agua de borrajas

to come to one's senses (regain consciousness) volver en sí 2 (see sense) recobrar la razón

to come together (people) juntarse, reunirse 2 (ideas) cuajar

to come true hacerse realidad

to have it coming (to one) tenérselo merecido

to see something coming ver algo venir

to take life as it comes aceptar la vida tal y como se presenta

when it comes to... en cuanto a...

come ['kʌm] vi, came ['keɪm] ; come ; coming

1) approach: venir, aproximarse

here they come: acá vienen

2) arrive: venir, llegar, alcanzar

they came yesterday: vinieron ayer

3) originate: venir, provenir

this wine comes from France: este vino viene de Francia

4) amount: llegar, ascender

the investment came to two million: la inversión llegó a dos millones

5)

to come clean : confesar, desahogar la conciencia

6)

to come into acquire: adquirir

to come into a fortune: heredar una fortuna

7)

to come off succeed: tener éxito, ser un éxito

8)

to come out : salir, aparecer, publicarse

9)

to come to revive: recobrar el conocimiento, volver en sí

10)

to come to pass happen: acontecer

11)

to come to terms : llegar a un acuerdo

come

interj.

• ven interj.

• venga interj.

p.p.

(Participio pasivo de "to come")

v.

(§ p.,p.p.: came, come) = ir v.

(§pres: voy, vas...) subj: vay-, imp: ib-, pret: fu-•)

• llegar v.

• ocurrir v.

• provenir v.

(§pres: -vengo, -vienes...-venimos), pret: -vin-, fut: -vendr-•)

• venir v.

(§pres: vengo, vienes...venimos), pret: vin-, fut: vendr-•)

kʌm
1.

intransitive verb (past came; past p come)

1)

a) (advance, approach, travel) venir*

come here — ven (aquí)

have you come far? — ¿vienes de lejos?

as I was coming up/down the stairs — cuando subía/bajaba (por) las escaleras

we've come a long way since... — ( made much progress) hemos avanzado mucho desde que...; ( many things have happened) ha llovido mucho desde que...

he came running into the room — entró corriendo en la habitación

come (and) look at this — ven a ver esto

come and get it! — (colloq) a comer!

b) (be present, visit, accompany) venir*

can I come with you? — ¿puedo ir contigo?, ¿te puedo acompañar?

to come as something: Sue's coming as a clown — Sue va a venir (vestida) de payaso

2)

a) ( arrive)

what time are you coming? — ¿a qué hora vas a venir?

after a while, you'll come to a crossroads — al cabo de un rato, llegarás a un cruce

I'm coming, I won't be a moment — enseguida voy

to come about something — venir* por algo

to come for something/somebody — venir* a buscar algo/a alguien, venir* a por algo/alguien (Esp)

b)

to come and go — ir* y venir*

you can come and go as you please — puedes salir y entrar a tu antojo

she doesn't know whether she's coming or going — está hecha un lío (fam)

Presidents come and go, the problems remain the same — los presidentes cambian pero los problemas son siempre los mismos

three o'clock came and went and he still hadn't arrived — pasaron las tres y no llegaba

3)

a) (occur in time, context)

Christmas comes but once a year — sólo es Navidad una vez al año

Christmas is coming — ya llega la Navidad

this coming Friday — este viernes que viene

it came as a complete surprise — fue una sorpresa total

to take life as it comes — aceptar la vida tal (y) como se presenta

come what may — pase lo que pase

he had it coming (to him) — se lo tenía merecido

b) (as prep) para

I'll be tired out come Friday — estaré agotado para el viernes

c)

to come — ( in the future) (as adv)

in years to come — en años venideros, en el futuro

a taste of things to come — una muestra de lo que nos espera

the best is yet to come — todavía nos queda lo mejor

4) (extend, reach) (+ adv compl) llegar*

the water only came up to our knees — el agua sólo nos llegaba a las rodillas

5) ( be gained)

it'll come, just keep practicing — ya te va a salir or lo vas a lograr; sigue practicando

driving didn't come easily to me — aprender a manejar or (Esp) conducir no me fue or no me resultó fácil

6) (be available, obtainable) (+ adv compl) venir*

sugar comes in half-pound bags — el azúcar viene en paquetes de media libra

to come with something: the car comes with the job el coche te lo dan con el trabajo; it comes with instructions viene con or trae instrucciones; these watches don't come cheap estos relojes no son nada baratos; he's as silly as they come — es de lo más tonto que hay

7) (+ adv compl)

a) (in sequence, list, structure)

Cancer comes between Gemini and Leo — Cáncer está entre Géminis y Leo

b) (in race, competition) llegar*

to come first — ( in a race) llegar* el primero; ( in an exam) quedar or salir* el primero

c) ( be ranked) estar*

my children come first — primero están mis hijos

8)

a) ( become) (+ adj compl)

it's come loose — se ha aflojado

my dream has come true — mi sueño se ha hecho realidad

b) ( reach certain state)

to come to + inf — llegar* a + inf

how do you come to be here? — ¿cómo es que estás aquí?

I could have done it yesterday, come to think of it — lo podría haber hecho ayer, ahora que lo pienso

9) ( have orgasm) (colloq) venirse* or (Esp) correrse or (AmS) acabar (arg)

10) (in phrases)

come, come! — vamos, vamos!, dale! (CS fam)

come again? — (colloq) ¿qué? or (AmL fam) ¿qué qué?

how come? — (colloq) ¿cómo?

how come you didn't know? — ¿cómo es que no sabías?

2.

vt (BrE)

don't come the victim with me! — no te hagas la víctima conmigo

Phrasal Verbs:

- come about

- come across

- come after

- come along

- come apart

- come around

- come away

- come back

- come between

- come by

- come down

- come down to

- come down with

- come forward

- come from

- come home to

- come in

- come in for

- come into

- come of

- come off

- come on

- come on to

- come out

- come out in

- come out with

- come over

- come round

- come through

- come to

- come together

- come under

- come up

- come up against

- come up for

- come upon

- come up to

- come up with

[kʌm] (pt came) (pp come)
1. VI

1) (gen) venir; (=arrive) llegar

we have come to help you — hemos venido a ayudarte

when did he come? — ¿cuándo llegó?

they came late — llegaron tarde

the letter came this morning — la carta llegó esta mañana

(I'm) coming! — ¡voy!, ¡ya voy!

he came running/dashing etc in — entró corriendo/volando etc

the day/time will come when... — ya llegará el día/la hora (en) que...

it will be two years come March — en marzo hará dos años

a week come Monday — ocho días a partir del lunes

• we'll come after you — te seguiremos

• come and see us soon — ven a vernos pronto

• it may come as a surprise to you... — puede que te asombre or (LAm) extrañe...

it came as a shock to her — le afectó mucho

• to come for sth/sb — venir por or (LAm) pasar por algo/algn

• to come from — (=stem from) [word, custom] venir de, proceder de, provenir de; (=originate from) [person] ser de

she has just come from London — acaba de venir or (LAm) regresar de Londres

I come from Wigan — soy de Wigan

where do you come from? — ¿de dónde eres?

this necklace comes from Spain — este collar es de España

I don't know where you're coming from — (US) * no alcanzo a comprender la base de tu argumento

• to come and go — ir y venir

people were coming and going all day — la gente iba y venía todo el día

the pain comes and goes — el dolor va y viene

the picture comes and goes — (TV) un momento tenemos imagen y al siguiente no

• come home — ven a casa

• it never came into my mind — no pasó siquiera por mi mente

• we came to a village — llegamos a un pueblo

to come to a decision — llegar a una decisión

the water only came to her waist — el agua le llegaba solo hasta la cintura

it came to me that there was a better way to do it — se me ocurrió que había otra forma mejor de hacerlo

when it comes to choosing, I prefer wine — si tengo que elegir, prefiero vino

when it comes to mathematics... — en cuanto a or en lo que se refiere a las matemáticas...

• when your turn comes — cuando llegue tu turno

• they have come a long way — (lit) han venido desde muy lejos; (fig) han llegado muy lejos

• come with me — ven conmigo

2) (=have its place) venir

May comes before June — mayo viene antes de junio

it comes on the next page — viene en la pagina siguiente

work comes before pleasure — primero el trabajo, luego la diversión

the adjective comes before the noun — el adjetivo precede al sustantivo

he came third — llego en tercer lugar

3) (=happen) pasar, ocurrir

recovery came slowly — la recuperación fue lenta

• how does this chair come to be broken? — ¿cómo es que esta silla está rota?

• how come? * — ¿cómo es eso?, ¿cómo así?, ¿por qué?

how come you don't know? * — ¿cómo es que no lo sabes?

• no good will come of it — de eso no saldrá nada bueno

nothing came of it — todo quedó en nada

that's what comes of being careless — eso es lo que pasa or ocurre por la falta de cuidado

• no harm will come to him — no le pasará nada

• come what may — pase lo que pase

4) (=be, become)

I have come to like her — ha llegado a caerme bien

I came to think it was all my fault — llegué a la conclusión de que era culpa mía

now I come to think of it — ahora que lo pienso, pensándolo bien

it came to pass that... — liter aconteció que...

• those shoes come in two colours — esos zapatos vienen en dos colores

• the button has come loose — el botón se ha soltado

• it comes naturally to him — lo hace sin esfuerzo, no le cuesta nada hacerlo

• it'll all come right in the end — al final, todo se arreglará

• my dreams came true — mis sueños se hicieron realidad

5) ** (=have orgasm) correrse (Sp) ***, acabar (LAm) ***

6) (in phrases)

• come again? * — ¿cómo (dice)?

• he's as good as they come — es bueno como él solo

he's as stupid as they come — es tonto de remate

I like my tea just as it comes — me gusta el té hecho de cualquier modo

• they don't come any better than that — mejores no los hay

• to come between two people — (=interfere) meterse or entrometerse entre dos personas; (=separate) separar a dos personas

nothing can come between us — no hay nada que sea capaz de separarnos

• cars like that don't come cheap — los coches así no son baratos

• come, come! — ¡vamos!

• the new ruling comes into force next year — la nueva ley entra en vigor el año que viene

• I don't know whether I'm coming or going — no sé lo que me hago

• he had it coming to him * — se lo tenía bien merecido

• if it comes to it — llegado el caso

• oh, come now! — ¡vamos!

• I could see it coming — lo veía venir

• come to that... — si vamos a eso...

• in (the) years to come — en los años venideros

2.

VT

don't come that game with me! * — ¡no me vengas con esos cuentos!

that's coming it a bit strong — eso me parece algo exagerado, no es para tanto

- come about

- come across

- come across with

- come along

- come apart

- come around

- come at

- come away

- come back

- come before

- come by

- come down

- come down with

- come forward

- come in

- come into

- come of

- come off

- come on

- come on to

- come out

- come over

- come round

- come through

- come through with

- come to

- come together

- come under

- come up

- come up against

- come upon

- come up to

- come up with
COME, GO Although c ome and venir usually imply motion towards the speaker while go and ir imply motion away from them, there are some differences between the two languages. In English we sometimes describe movement as if from the other person's perspective. In Spanish, this is not the case. ► For example when someone calls you:
I'm coming Ya voy ► Making arrangements over the phone or in a letter:
I'll come and pick you up at four Iré a recogerte a las cuatro
Can I come too? ¿Puedo ir yo también?
Shall I come with you? ¿Voy contigo? ► So, use ir rather than venir when going towards someone else or when joining them to go on somewhere else. ► Compare:
Are you coming with us? (viewed from the speaker's perspective) ¿(Te) vienes con nosotros? For further uses and examples, see come, go
* * *
[kʌm]
1.

intransitive verb (past came; past p come)

1)

a) (advance, approach, travel) venir*

come here — ven (aquí)

have you come far? — ¿vienes de lejos?

as I was coming up/down the stairs — cuando subía/bajaba (por) las escaleras

we've come a long way since... — ( made much progress) hemos avanzado mucho desde que...; ( many things have happened) ha llovido mucho desde que...

he came running into the room — entró corriendo en la habitación

come (and) look at this — ven a ver esto

come and get it! — (colloq) a comer!

b) (be present, visit, accompany) venir*

can I come with you? — ¿puedo ir contigo?, ¿te puedo acompañar?

to come as something: Sue's coming as a clown — Sue va a venir (vestida) de payaso

2)

a) ( arrive)

what time are you coming? — ¿a qué hora vas a venir?

after a while, you'll come to a crossroads — al cabo de un rato, llegarás a un cruce

I'm coming, I won't be a moment — enseguida voy

to come about something — venir* por algo

to come for something/somebody — venir* a buscar algo/a alguien, venir* a por algo/alguien (Esp)

b)

to come and go — ir* y venir*

you can come and go as you please — puedes salir y entrar a tu antojo

she doesn't know whether she's coming or going — está hecha un lío (fam)

Presidents come and go, the problems remain the same — los presidentes cambian pero los problemas son siempre los mismos

three o'clock came and went and he still hadn't arrived — pasaron las tres y no llegaba

3)

a) (occur in time, context)

Christmas comes but once a year — sólo es Navidad una vez al año

Christmas is coming — ya llega la Navidad

this coming Friday — este viernes que viene

it came as a complete surprise — fue una sorpresa total

to take life as it comes — aceptar la vida tal (y) como se presenta

come what may — pase lo que pase

he had it coming (to him) — se lo tenía merecido

b) (as prep) para

I'll be tired out come Friday — estaré agotado para el viernes

c)

to come — ( in the future) (as adv)

in years to come — en años venideros, en el futuro

a taste of things to come — una muestra de lo que nos espera

the best is yet to come — todavía nos queda lo mejor

4) (extend, reach) (+ adv compl) llegar*

the water only came up to our knees — el agua sólo nos llegaba a las rodillas

5) ( be gained)

it'll come, just keep practicing — ya te va a salir or lo vas a lograr; sigue practicando

driving didn't come easily to me — aprender a manejar or (Esp) conducir no me fue or no me resultó fácil

6) (be available, obtainable) (+ adv compl) venir*

sugar comes in half-pound bags — el azúcar viene en paquetes de media libra

to come with something: the car comes with the job el coche te lo dan con el trabajo; it comes with instructions viene con or trae instrucciones; these watches don't come cheap estos relojes no son nada baratos; he's as silly as they come — es de lo más tonto que hay

7) (+ adv compl)

a) (in sequence, list, structure)

Cancer comes between Gemini and Leo — Cáncer está entre Géminis y Leo

b) (in race, competition) llegar*

to come first — ( in a race) llegar* el primero; ( in an exam) quedar or salir* el primero

c) ( be ranked) estar*

my children come first — primero están mis hijos

8)

a) ( become) (+ adj compl)

it's come loose — se ha aflojado

my dream has come true — mi sueño se ha hecho realidad

b) ( reach certain state)

to come to + inf — llegar* a + inf

how do you come to be here? — ¿cómo es que estás aquí?

I could have done it yesterday, come to think of it — lo podría haber hecho ayer, ahora que lo pienso

9) ( have orgasm) (colloq) venirse* or (Esp) correrse or (AmS) acabar (arg)

10) (in phrases)

come, come! — vamos, vamos!, dale! (CS fam)

come again? — (colloq) ¿qué? or (AmL fam) ¿qué qué?

how come? — (colloq) ¿cómo?

how come you didn't know? — ¿cómo es que no sabías?

2.

vt (BrE)

don't come the victim with me! — no te hagas la víctima conmigo

Phrasal Verbs:

- come about

- come across

- come after

- come along

- come apart

- come around

- come away

- come back

- come between

- come by

- come down

- come down to

- come down with

- come forward

- come from

- come home to

- come in

- come in for

- come into

- come of

- come off

- come on

- come on to

- come out

- come out in

- come out with

- come over

- come round

- come through

- come to

- come together

- come under

- come up

- come up against

- come up for

- come upon

- come up to

- come up with

English-spanish dictionary > come
20 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Death Note — redirects here. For other uses, see Death Note (disambiguation). Death Note Cover of the first tankōbon for Death Note featuring Ryuk and Light Yagami … Wikipedia
Death (Discworld) — Death Death as illustrated by Paul Kidby in The Art of Discworld. Associations Azrael Mort Ysabell (adoptive daughter) Albert Susan Sto Helit (adoptive granddaughter) Death of Rats … Wikipedia
Death Lives — Family Guy episode Peter recounting his younger years with Lois. Episode no … Wikipedia
Near-death experience — NDE redirects here. For other uses, see NDE (disambiguation). Near death redirects here. For other uses, see Near death (disambiguation). Gustave Doré s depiction of the highest heaven as described by Dante Alighieri in the Paradiso A near death… … Wikipedia
Near (Death Note) — Nate River Death Note character Near in the Death Note manga First appearance Chapter 59 : Zero in 7th Volume, Zero … Wikipedia
Death — For other uses, see Death (disambiguation) and Dead (disambiguation). Dying redirects here. For the process of coloring, see Dyeing. For other uses, see Near death (disambiguation). The human skull, widely considered a symbol of death Death is… … Wikipedia
Near East — The original Near East; that is, the Ottoman Empire at the beginning of the eastern question. The term is only meaningful as a contrast to Far East. Much of the original extent is south; moreover, countries such as Greece disavow any association… … Wikipedia
near — near1 W1S1 [nıə US nır] adv, prep ▬▬▬▬▬▬▬ 1¦(short distance away)¦ 2¦(short time before)¦ 3¦(almost doing something)¦ 4¦(amount or level)¦ 5¦(similar)¦ 6 near perfect/impossible etc 7 draw near 8 (as) near as damn it 9 near enough … Dictionary of contemporary English
near-death experience — noun the experience of being close to death but surviving • Hypernyms: ↑experience * * * noun, pl ⋯ ences [count] : an occurrence in which a person comes very close to dying and has memories of a spiritual experience (such as meeting dead friends … Useful english dictionary
Death Race 2000 — For the 1999 album by the Dayglo Abortions, see Death Race 2000 (album). For the 2008 remake, see Death Race (film). Death Race 2000 Theatrical release poster … Wikipedia
Near-death studies — is a school of psychology and psychiatry that studies the phenomenology and after effects of a Near death experience (NDE). Contents 1 NDE (Near death experience) 2 Research history and background 3 Journal of Near … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

when death is so near

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

when death is so near

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: